faithful_a way_n of_o reason_v if_o as_o your_o manner_n be_v you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o first_o i_o will_v so_o then_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o by_o itself_o know_v for_o god_n word_n can_v be_v tâ—e_v rule_v of_o faith_n this_o now_o i_o deny_v and_o your_o proof_n be_v want_v the_o proof_n which_o you_o make_v for_o it_o as_o you_o have_v set_v it_o down_o i_o admit_v of_o concerâ—ing_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o where_o you_o extend_v god_n word_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o run_v not_o so_o far_o with_o you_o but_o require_v you_o to_o prove_v your_o church_n council_n father_n definition_n to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o you_o do_v not_o your_o 2._o proposition_n i_o deny_v for_o the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o without_o your_o tradition_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n may_v be_v know_v to_o give_v light_n without_o a_o candle_n this_o i_o will_v manifest_v hereafter_o yoâ—_n 2d_o seek_v to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n by_o authority_n of_o man_n that_o i_o refuse_v as_o insufficient_a by_o authority_n of_o christ_n who_o thew_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v vain_a which_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n mat._n 15._o 9_o second_o you_o allege_v a_o reason_n since_o we_o do_v not_o see_v or_o hear_v god_n in_o his_o know_a prophet_n to_o write_v or_o speak_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n there_o must_v you_o say_v be_v one_o certain_a rule_n or_o depositum_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 13._o 14._o have_v thou_o a_o form_n of_o sound_n of_o word_n etc_n whence_o you_o gather_v that_o christian_n must_v keep_v ascertain_v platform_n of_o word_n deliver_v to_o they_o over_o and_o above_o paul_n epistle_n among_o which_o you_o name_v for_o one_o transubstantiation_n i_o answer_v first_o god_n his_o wisdom_n power_n majesty_n truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o evident_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o ps._n 19_o although_o atheist_n can_v see_v these_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o papist_n in_o the_o other_o second_o as_o man_n do_v not_o hear_v god_n vocal_o in_o his_o prophet_n so_o if_o they_o do_v hear_v he_o in_o they_o or_o in_o christ_n his_o sonn_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o believe_v unless_o god_n spirit_n illuminate_v their_o heart_n john_n 12._o 37._o 39_o so_o your_o reason_n be_v against_o christ_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o â—…pture_n three_o the_o church_n whereto_o you_o will_v send_v we_o when_o 1._o â—ayth_n this_o be_v god_n word_n how_o shall_v man_n know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o they_o know_v the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o be_v god_n unless_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o church_n above_o christ._n four_o what_o church_n mean_v you_o greek_z or_o latin_a or_o aethiopian_a and_o how_o shall_v man_n know_v christ_n church_n from_o antichrist_n and_o if_o the_o latin_a church_n tell_v we_o the_o fable_n of_o tobit_n and_o judith_n be_v god_n canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n say_v they_o be_v nor_o but_o apocryphal_a which_o of_o these_o shall_v we_o believe_v thus_o you_o will_v draw_v we_o into_o a_o wilderness_n wherein_o we_o may_v loose_v all_o stay_n of_o faith_n and_o fall_n either_o into_o despair_n or_o atheism_n to_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o and_o to_o let_v pass_v your_o mistake_n as_o if_o he_o do_v enjoin_v a_o sound_n of_o word_n as_o you_o write_v further_o i_o will_v have_v you_o manifest_a if_o you_o can_v who_o be_v timothees_n successor_n and_o with_o who_o he_o leave_v paul_n depositum_fw-la as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v your_o kenophonie_n and_o monstrous_a word_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v one_o of_o paul_n holsom_a word_n rather_o than_o the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n your_o contend_v 29._o against_o the_o distinction_n which_o i_o give_v of_o believe_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o other_o thing_n not_o necessary_a as_o whither_o peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n or_o no_o and_o the_o like_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n see_v you_o can_v or_o will_v not_o understand_v and_o rest_v in_o the_o truth_n your_o marginal_a 106._o argument_n that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o a_o other_o write_v word_n therefore_o by_o tradition_n i_o reject_v as_o false_a and_o inconsequent_a so_o prove_v in_o my_o former_a 59_o writing_n you_o in_o recite_v the_o scripture_n which_o i_o bring_v do_v maim_n the_o text_n to_o ease_v your_o shoulder_n in_o john_n 20._o 30_o 31._o you_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o you_o 31._o neither_o mention_n nor_o answer_v this_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o perfect_o fit_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n whereby_o â—_o prove_v that_o faith_n unto_o life_n and_o every_o good_a work_n may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o infer_v when_o you_o can_v answer_v you_o call_v i_o the_o perverter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v the_o prudent_a judge_n unto_o your_o answer_n 106._o make_v to_o my_o evident_a demonstration_n by_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v and_o approve_v themselves_o to_o every_o conscience_n i_o need_v not_o make_v any_o reply_n but_o leave_v it_o unto_o judgement_n but_o to_o help_v you_o if_o it_o may_v be_v i_o will_v brief_o note_v your_o oversight_n 1._o you_o allege_v my_o word_n sundry_a 34._o time_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v god_n spirit_n be_v in_o all_o people_n which_o i_o never_o speak_v nor_o think_v but_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o joh._n 14._o 17._o i_o say_v god_n spirit_n be_v in_o all_o his_o people_n which_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o see_v rome_n 8._o 9_o 16._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o you_o bare_o say_v and_o prove_v not_o that_o in_o actu_fw-la 2._o the_o scripture_n need_v testimony_n of_o other_o beside_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o themselves_o mean_v your_o church_n and_o pope_n you_o seem_v to_o say_v the_o like_a of_o christ_n himself_o as_o other_o of_o your_o side_n hâ—ve_v plain_o speak_v by_o which_o blasphemy_n god_n must_v be_v behold_v to_o man_n christ_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o by_o their_o witness_n man_n may_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a by_o mat._n 16._o 17._o flesh_n &_o blood_n say_v christ_n have_v not_o revel_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n see_v also_o gal._n 1._o 16._o 17._o and_o 2._o 6._o 9_o 3._o you_o be_v often_o up_o again_o with_o your_o bastard_n phrase_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n whereas_o all_o god_n child_n have_v the_o public_a or_o catholic_a spirit_n if_o you_o will_v so_o call_v it_o as_o i_o plain_o prove_v in_o my_o former_a writing_n &_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n 8â—_n work_v otherwise_o in_o the_o head_n then_o in_o the_o foot_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a tergiversation_n whereof_o in_o due_a place_n 4._o you_o carry_v yourself_o in_o this_o passage_n about_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o sish_a out_o of_o the_o element_n as_o have_v no_o relish_n or_o feel_n of_o this_o heavenly_a grace_n whereat_o i_o much_o marvel_v not_o though_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o it_o enter_v into_o yourself_o and_o see_v by_o what_o spirit_n you_o do_v discern_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n as_o you_o suppose_v and_o his_o tradition_n to_o be_v christ_n oracle_n will_v you_o not_o say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o able_a to_o furnish_v we_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o furnish_v you_o that_o you_o perceive_v not_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v in_o we_o but_o â—5_n reproach_n we_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a for_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n 17._o say_v see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o your_o father_n also_o can_v not_o perceive_v god_n spirit_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o but_o say_v he_o have_v a_o 30_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n be_v not_o better_a than_o our_o lord_n 5._o so_o for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n &_o by_o their_o majesty_n wisdom_n harmony_n etc._n etc._n prove_v &_o approve_v themselves_o &_o one_o a_o
the_o try_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n begunn_n and_o proseqwted_a in_o certain_a letter_n or_o passage_n between_o john_n aynsworth_n and_o henry_n aynsworth_n the_o one_o plead_v for_o the_o other_o against_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a thing_n here_o handle_v be_v 1._o of_o god_n word_n and_o scripture_n whither_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o of_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n 3._o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whither_o it_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o her_o sentence_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o certain_a truth_n publish_a for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o by_o e._n p._n in_o the_o year_n 1615._o e._n p._n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n i_o have_v have_v some_o interest_n in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o passage_n here_o follow_v and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o the_o writer_n take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v move_v and_o do_v resolve_v to_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o consider_v that_o the_o subject_n and_o question_v handle_v be_v very_o profitable_a and_o the_o truth_n therein_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o whereas_o the_o controverter_n be_v so_o different_a in_o judgement_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n suffer_v affliction_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o ch_z of_o engl_n the_o one_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o roman_a catholic_n the_o other_o to_o a_o way_n thereunto_o most_o opposite_a and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v leader_n &_o man_n of_o note_n in_o their_o so_o much_o different_a religion_n it_o may_v move_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n further_o prosecute_v between_o they_o and_o provoke_v a_o go_v forward_o where_o the_o stay_n be_v i_o have_v without_o prejudice_n but_o not_o as_o i_o hope_v without_o the_o good_a like_n of_o both_o party_n who_o each_o of_o they_o seem_v unto_o i_o very_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v read_v their_o write_n put_v forth_o these_o thing_n hope_v that_o some_o benefit_n may_v come_v to_o the_o reader_n hereby_o who_o i_o wish_v all_o of_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n his_o grace_n be_v 4._o with_o we_o all_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n amen_n e._n p._n the_o occasion_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o passage_n follow_v mr._n john_n aynsworth_n while_o he_o be_v prisoner_n in_o london_n have_v conference_n with_o some_o other_o prisoner_n that_o differ_v in_o religion_n from_o he_o about_o the_o right_a way_n of_o man_n justification_n before_o god_n &c_n &c_n which_o thing_n he_o after_o answer_v in_o write_v also_o with_o this_o challenge_n at_o the_o end_n let_v who_o will_v answer_v it_o i_o can_v wish_v for_o name_n sake_n mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n may_v see_v it_o if_o any_o answer_n it_o let_v he_o set_v to_o his_o name_n as_o i_o set_v down_o i_o to_o stand_v to_o all_o and_o then_o i_o will_v deal_v with_o he_o john_n aynsworth_n this_o writing_n be_v as_o he_o wish_v send_v to_o the_o party_n by_o he_o nominate_v who_o upon_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o write_v as_o follow_v to_o mr_n john_n aynsworth_n prisoner_n in_o london_n mercy_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o hope_n mr_n aynsworth_n i_o receive_v a_o writing_n under_o your_o hand_n and_o name_n touch_v some_o controversy_n in_o religion_n you_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v against_o such_o as_o have_v forsake_v she_o for_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o rome_n when_o paul_n write_v thereunto_o among_o who_o we_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ._n you_o provoke_v in_o the_o end_n who_o will_v to_o answer_v your_o writing_n but_o wish_v for_o name_n sake_n myself_o may_v see_v it_o promise_v if_o any_o answer_n it_o affix_v his_o name_n you_o then_o will_v deal_v with_o he_o though_o i_o have_v at_o this_o time_n other_o opposite_n to_o answer_n and_o affair_n important_a lie_v upon_o i_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o altogether_o let_v pass_v this_o occasion_n offer_v by_o yourself_o who_o for_o nation_n and_o name_n &_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o also_o for_o near_a alliance_n i_o regard_v as_o be_v meet_v grieve_v for_o your_o estate_n who_o be_v in_o captivity_n not_o so_o much_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n from_o which_o if_o i_o can_v procure_v your_o release_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a the_o way_n to_o do_v you_o good_a or_o any_o that_o be_v in_o like_a error_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n work_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o which_o if_o we_o can_v accord_v there_o wilâ—e_v more_o hope_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o first_o how_o our_o difference_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o compose_v whether_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n if_o of_o god_n as_o i_o hold_v then_o where_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v whâ—ther_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o write_n and_o mouth_n of_o other_o man_n if_o in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v my_o faith_n then_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v use_v myself_o do_v embrace_v the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n now_o extant_a from_o moses_n to_o malâ—chie_n who_o write_v all_o in_o hebrew_n the_o chaldee_n in_o ezra_n and_o daniel_n count_v therewith_n &_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o write_v in_o greek_a as_o be_v now_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o i_o offer_v my_o faith_n to_o be_v try_v and_o to_o make_v tâ—yall_a of_o other_o faith_n offer_v the_o use_n of_o these_o to_o be_v with_o all_o care_n and_o reverence_n sobriety_n sanctity_n and_o wisdom_n minister_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o may_v be_v question_v in_o who_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v rest_v whither_o on_o the_o church_n sentence_n without_o doubt_n or_o contradiction_n or_o whither_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v assurance_n in_o his_o own_o hart_n by_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n if_o the_o church_n be_v our_o stay_n then_o be_v we_o to_o inquire_v where_o and_o which_o it_o be_v and_o so_o to_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o teach_v among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a which_o you_o treat_v of_o in_o your_o writing_n how_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o we_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n thus_o may_v we_o proceed_v in_o order_n &_o if_o you_o please_v to_o begin_v with_o these_o ground_n i_o be_o willing_a as_o my_o leisure_n shall_v serve_v i_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v for_o your_o religion_n but_o also_o to_o inform_v you_o where_o i_o see_v you_o err_v if_o you_o like_v not_o thus_o to_o deal_v but_o will_v insist_v on_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o defend_v my_o saviour_n suffering_n as_o alsufficient_a for_o my_o salvation_n and_o of_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v prosecute_v between_v we_o if_o ought_v be_v i_o desire_v may_v be_v do_v in_o love_n and_o meekness_n in_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n with_o brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v labour_v for_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o exhort_v you_o to_o do_v the_o like_a otherweise_v from_o fruitless_a quarrel_n i_o shall_v furcease_v &_o follow_v more_o comfortable_a meditation_n thus_o wish_v i_o your_o what_fw-mi in_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o amsterdam_n this_o 4._o of_o september_n 1609._o your_o friend_n to_o use_v in_o all_o christian_a duty_n henry_n ainsworth_n unto_o this_o letter_n mr_n john_n aynsworth_n return_v this_o answer_n i_o accept_v with_o all_o willingness_n mr_n aynsworth_n of_o your_o ready_a offer_n viz._n that_o we_o shall_v draw_v our_o disputation_n and_o controversy_n to_o a_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o as_o in_o the_o spiritual_a build_n faith_n be_v a_o foundation_n and_o spiritualls_n main_a pillar_n so_o also_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o principal_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o fudamentâ—_n be_v some_o that_o as_o it_o be_v transcend_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o controversy_n and_o serve_v therein_o as_o maister-springe_n by_o who_o motion_n and_o proof_n all_o thing_n rest_v sufficient_o satisfy_v and_o prove_v to_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n among_o other_o this_o question_n by_o you_o propound_v have_v no_o mean_a place_n for_o if_o i_o square_v out_o all_o the_o belief_n i_o mainteyn_v only_o by_o approve_a and_o unfallible_a rule_n my_o affertion_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o
the_o sign_n which_o jesus_n do_v which_o sign_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o the_o 1._o of_o timothy_n â—_o 16._o 17_o where_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n etc_n be_v say_v to_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reprehension_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n these_o place_n prove_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n the_o first_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n or_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o do_v or_o say_v be_v write_v though_o those_o sign_n be_v for_o all_o the_o sign_n the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o contayn_v see_v a_o little_a after_o s._n john_n 21._o v_o 25._o 31._o and_o the_o second_o place_n prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v good_a for_o these_o end_n but_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a without_o tradition_n etc_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o all_o these_o end_n and_o one_o may_v deduce_v out_o of_o these_o word_n to_o better_a reason_n than_o you_o each_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o this_o without_o any_o other_o so_o that_o you_o see_v i_o do_v not_o fight_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o with_o the_o perverter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 32._o 3._o you_o desire_v i_o to_o deal_v distinct_o and_o plain_o with_o your_o word_n i_o answer_v i_o hope_v i_o do_v than_o you_o begin_v to_o answer_v be_v distinct_o to_o my_o word_n vidz_n the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o another_o write_a word_n you_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n do_v approve_v and_o confirm_v one_o another_o and_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o in_o all_o people_n do_v seal_v that_o they_o be_v true_a for_o proof_n whereof_o you_o cite_v the_o first_o of_o s._n john_n 5_o 9_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o john_n 8_o 13._o 14_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n need_v no_o testimony_n for_o himself_o john_n 5_o 33._o but_o i_o receive_v no_o testimony_n of_o man_n mean_v that_o testimony_n he_o be_v great_a than_o man_n &_o that_o his_o divinity_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o man_n witness_n yet_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o s._n john_n be_v say_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o 1._o john_n through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n almost_o &_o act_n 1_o 8._o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o jewrie_n and_o in_o samaria_n also_o martyr_n be_v say_v to_o be_v witness_n but_o now_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o needs_o any_o witness_n for_o in_o actu_fw-la 1._o and_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o witness_v they_o be_v scripture_n by_o themselves_o proceed_v from_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o act_n 1_o secundo_fw-la and_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o other_o so_o they_o need_v testimony_n of_o other_o 33._o after_o he_o see_v this_o defective_a he_o fly_v unto_o the_o private_a spirit_n though_o he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o all_o people_n to_o unseal_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n for_o if_o he_o understand_v by_o that_o spirit_n in_o all_o people_n that_o be_v of_o all_o age_n time_n &_o answer_n person_n then_o must_v he_o accept_v of_o those_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o that_o sense_n and_o explication_n that_o by_o consent_n of_o holy_a council_n father_n doctor_n and_o expositor_n haith_fw-mi be_v receive_v 34._o if_o he_o understand_v this_o spirit_n in_o all_o people_n virtuallie_o and_o actuallie_o if_o people_n they_o do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o this_o spirit_n by_o just_a reason_n they_o can_v not_o understand_v since_o than_o we_o must_v rather_o believe_v st._n hierome_n that_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n and_o labour_n retire_v himself_o to_o the_o desert_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n 35._o what_o must_v mr._n h._n a._n understand_v else_o then_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v in_o amsterda_n all_o the_o illuminate_v brethren_n of_o the_o church_n of_o amsterdamâ—_n and_o yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v since_o i_o hear_v mr._n h._n a._n stiff_o maintain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o his_o company_n against_o mr._n johnson_n there_o and_o he_o that_o this_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o scismaticall_a but_o a_o haeretical_a church_n what_o be_v then_o one_o of_o these_o clear_a eagle_n sight_n teacher_n blind_v so_o in_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o make_v a_o church_n or_o a_o man_n haereticall_a 36._o but_o now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o compare_v of_o one_o place_n with_o another_o answer_n which_o be_v your_o other_o refuge_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v what_o be_v true_a scripture_n or_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v another_o that_o after_o the_o collation_n of_o one_o place_n to_o another_o that_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o scripture_n compare_v so_o the_o true_a sense_n shall_v be_v understand_v i_o infer_v no_o but_o rather_o by_o this_o comparison_n the_o difficulty_n be_v often_o increase_v by_o a_o seem_a contradiction_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o by_o compare_v of_o one_o that_o by_o a_o little_a and_o a_o little_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o vy_z compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o by_o a_o little_a discourse_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v discern_v i_o say_v man_n discourse_n be_v very_o erroneous_a without_o the_o especial_a assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a grace_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o her_o define_n yea_o place_n the_o very_a self_n same_o man_n in_o divers_a time_n out_o of_o the_o self_n same_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v infer_v divers_a conclusion_n if_o you_o say_v the_o spirit_n to_o distinguish_v this_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o prayer_n i_o demand_v where_o these_o infallible_a promise_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o these_o infallible_a illumination_n and_o what_o more_o certain_a whether_o we_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o since_o novatus_n donatus_n sabellius_n arrius_n cunomius_n macedo_n jovinianus_n pelag_n caelest_n nestorius_n have_v have_v for_o their_o heresy_n diverse_a text_n and_o conference_n with_o other_o to_o ground_n heresy_n how_o shall_v one_o unfallible_o to_o their_o judgement_n overthrow_v they_o in_o this_o for_o if_o you_o object_n to_o the_o arian_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_o one_o he_o will_v object_v out_o of_o the_o self_n same_o st._n john_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o if_o you_o saiâ—_n this_o by_o â—â—llation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v arâ—an_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanâ—â—â—â—_n and_o not_o of_o his_o divinity_n he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d likewise_o that_o unity_n signify_v in_o the_o other_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o reference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o consent_n and_o uniâ—y_n of_o wilâ—_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n 37._o 2_o and_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o your_o spirit_n can_v not_o distinguish_v this_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_o i_o move_v for_o first_o i_o ask_v what_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v do_v iâ—_n coâ—â—â—st_o only_o of_o god_n particular_a illumination_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v this_o touchstone_n be_v to_o discern_v scripture_n if_o so_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o mr._n h_n a_o for_o so_o you_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o divine_a faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v all_o before_o he_o readâ—s_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o spirit_n must_v distinguish_v they_o and_o so_o you_o have_v build_v without_o your_o ground_n and_o guide_v your_o faith_n without_o your_o ruler_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n â—_o 38._o if_o you_o answer_v this_o spirit_n consist_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n reavele_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v when_o you_o bid_v i_o ask_v your_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o the_o same_o seem_v so_o with_o calvin_n to_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v distinguish_v by_o themselves_o as_o light_v from_o darkness_n sweetness_n from_o sowrness_n this_o be_v most_o false_a for_o then_o every_o one_o that_o have_v but_o natural_a perfection_n of_o the_o organ_n and_o free_a propose_v of_o the_o object_n shall_v distinguish_v this_o light_n and_o sweetness_n 39_o if_o you_o answer_v this_o spirit_n consist_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n how_o will_v you_o prove_v this_o in_o particular_a to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o reply_v you_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o writing_n how_o will_v you_o answer_v and_o show_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n cie_n
church_n propound_v unto_o uâ—_n to_o be_v believe_v so_o the_o church_n counsel_n holy_a father_n doctor_n foâ—ders_n of_o all_o order_n teach_v we_o so_o in_o that_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n confirm_v it_o so_o so_o many_o thousand_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o witness_v it_o so_o so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o and_o confident_o say_v with_o richardâ—_n be_v sanetâ—_n victore_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr orientate_n nam_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la fiducia_fw-la ideò_fw-la dicere_fw-la poterimus_fw-la domine_fw-la si_fw-la error_n est_fw-la a_o teipso_fw-la decepti_fw-la sumus_fw-la nam_fw-la ista_fw-la tantis_fw-la signis_fw-la et_fw-la prodigijs_fw-la confirmata_fw-la sunt_fw-la et_fw-la talibus_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la â—e_n fieri_fw-la possunt_fw-la ponder_n and_o weigh_v well_o mr._n ainsworth_n these_o few_o line_n i_o send_v you_o for_o i_o wish_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o hart_n your_o soul_n good_a and_o that_o your_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o error_n wherein_o you_o have_v live_v and_o the_o more_o earnest_o i_o wish_v it_o unto_o you_o for_o country_n name_n sake_n and_o alliance_n and_o that_o those_o good_a talent_n of_o natural_a understanding_n and_o learning_n god_n have_v endow_v you_o withal_o shall_v not_o serve_v as_o heaper_n up_o of_o your_o great_a condemnation_n if_o you_o shall_v die_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infirâ—te_a mercy_n forbid_v to_o who_o i_o shall_v pray_v that_o he_o will_v of_o his_o free_a infusion_n of_o his_o holy_a grace_n enlighten_v your_o understanding_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o incline_v your_o will_n with_o all_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n to_o embrace_v it_o from_o justice_n hall_n in_o newgate_n the_o 22._o of_o september_n stilo_fw-it veteri_fw-la 1609._o your_o friend_n most_o desirous_a to_o give_v you_o satisfaction_n to_o work_v your_o conversion_n john_n aynsworth_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a writing_n to_o mr_n john_n aynsworth_n in_o justice_n hall_n in_o newgate_n grace_n and_o understanding_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n i_o perceive_v by_o your_o second_o writing_n mr_n ainsworth_n your_o ready_a inclination_n to_o controvert_v the_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o we_o about_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n whereto_o as_o in_o my_o first_o i_o signify_v i_o also_o be_o willing_a for_o your_o or_o other_o good_a to_o condescend_v and_o prosecute_v as_o leisure_n serve_v i_o god_n guide_v i_o in_o this_o my_o enterprise_n and_o bless_v my_o labour_n unto_o you_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o both_o of_o we_o be_v to_o agree_v upon_o that_o we_o wrestle_v not_o in_o vain_a be_v how_o our_o difference_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o compose_v whether_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n as_o i_o hold_v or_o of_o man_n hereunto_o after_o you_o have_v set_v down_o certain_a general_a thing_n require_v that_o a_o man_n may_v elicit_v a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o hereafter_o if_o need_v be_v may_v be_v sean_v you_o return_v i_o this_o word_n i_o answer_v you_o direct_o enough_o though_o with_o a_o distinction_n viz._n that_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o what_o formal_a motive_n we_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o our_o belief_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n but_o if_o you_o asâ—_n who_o shall_v determine_v our_o faith_n after_o a_o propound_v manner_n so_o we_o say_v the_o church_n concur_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o apply_v condition_n teach_v what_o be_v canonical_a and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o authentic_a this_o answer_n which_o you_o think_v direct_a enough_o seem_v unto_o i_o very_o intricate_a and_o full_a of_o fear_n i_o have_v think_v never_o to_o have_v meâ—t_v with_o a_o man_n profess_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n that_o will_v either_o deny_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v try_v &_o compose_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n or_o that_o will_v doubt_v to_o answer_v such_o a_o demand_n without_o a_o distinction_n when_o to_o a_o simple_a hart_n there_o be_v no_o doublenes_n or_o ambiguity_n again_o you_o distinguish_v with_o such_o term_n as_o do_v rather_o dim_a the_o light_n then_o clear_a the_o same_o for_o these_o word_n formal_a motive_n to_o determine_v after_o a_o propound_v manner_n to_o toucurr_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o apply_v condition_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o ambiguous_a â—hen_o the_o thing_n itself_o propound_v and_o distinguish_v so_o be_v i_o dispose_v to_o follow_v this_o game_n we_o shall_v hâ—re_v even_o at_o first_o fall_v into_o contention_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v 1â—_n forbid_v with_o earnest_a protestation_n from_o this_o course_n i_o signify_v before_o that_o i_o will_v be_v far_o and_o will_v therefore_o plain_o confirm_v that_o i_o hold_v wish_v you_o to_o weigh_v it_o in_o equity_n that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v the_o umpire_n and_o arbyter_n of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n about_o religion_n be_v manifest_v thus_o 1._o because_o himself_o command_v we_o his_o people_n to_o 32_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v command_v we_o not_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a not_o 32._o put_v any_o thing_n thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o 2._o because_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n be_v so_o great_a as_o natural_o 14._o he_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o which_o lamentable_a experience_n daily_o do_v confirm_v man_v wisdom_n be_v 20._o foolishness_n and_o 7._o enmity_n against_o god_n whereupon_o all_o â—_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o humane_a precept_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v condemn_v as_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a 3_o because_o man_n be_v 5_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n be_v quicken_v only_o of_o god_n and_o do_v live_v 6._o by_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v please_v god_n and_o faith_n be_v by_o 17._o hear_v &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o without_o god_n word_n we_o can_v in_o faith_n assure_v ourselves_o of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o can_v our_o question_n of_o religion_n â—oundly_o without_o it_o be_v determine_v 4._o because_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v 17._o to_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o god_n mouth_n and_o give_v the_o people_n warning_n from_o he_o &_o not_o for_o to_o â—_o prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o hart_n or_o â—oâ—ow_o their_o own_o spirit_n also_o in_o case_n of_o controversy_n to_o teach_v they_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a true_a trial_n and_o touchilone_a of_o religion_n all_o other_o be_v balance_n of_o deceit_n the_o hebr._fw-la son_n of_o base-mâ—n_a be_v vanity_n the_o son_n of_o noble_a man_n be_v falsity_n in_o the_o balance_n they_o be_v together_o leight_a than_o vanity_n itself_o but_o the_o lord_n 6._o give_v wisdom_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v knowledge_n &_o understanding_n 17._o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v i_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o atheist_n or_o paynim_n i_o will_v use_v other_o ground_n but_o write_v to_o you_o a_o professor_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o lay_v down_o such_o principle_n as_o all_o of_o christian_a religion_n will_v confess_v the_o second_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o accord_v of_o be_v where_o this_o verdict_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v whether_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v my_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o write_n and_o mouth_n of_o other_o man_n to_o this_o i_o have_v not_o your_o direct_a answer_n as_o i_o expect_v yet_o you_o manifest_a your_o mind_n in_o that_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o only_o the_o bare_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o will_v first_o brief_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o set_v down_o and_o then_o i_o will_v answer_v your_o argument_n in_o many_o part_n and_o in_o many_o sort_n 1._o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n have_v speak_v of_o old_a time_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o son_n which_o son_n have_v 39_o witness_n of_o the_o former_a prophet_n write_n choose_v also_o special_a man_n to_o be_v 32._o witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o action_n unto_o the_o world_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n who_o have_v testify_v unto_o we_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n he_o have_v fulfil_v unto_o we_o by_o 20._o the_o son_n and_o have_v open_v 26._o by_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n
the_o secret_a and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o none_o need_v to_o say_v in_o his_o hart_n 8._o who_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a for_o the_o word_n be_v near_o we_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o our_o hart_n even_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o by_o they_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o 17._o scripture_n be_v the_o opneustos_fw-la inspire_v of_o god_n &_o profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reprehension_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v artio_n and_o exeâ—tismenos_fw-mi perfect_a and_o perfect_o fit_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n these_o also_o after_o vocal_a preach_n do_v write_v their_o gospel_n that_o such_o as_o read_v may_v believe_v and_o 31_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n through_o christ_n name_n and_o that_o 4._o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a wherefore_o as_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o also_o be_v we_o will_v not_o phronein_n to_o presume_v or_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v this_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o authentia_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n let_v we_o now_o weigh_v your_o reason_n allege_v to_o disable_v they_o your_o first_o argument_n be_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o teach_v or_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_a argum._n word_n but_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a be_v not_o direct_o teach_v nor_o by_o evident_a consequence_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n the_o major_a as_o you_o say_v be_v the_o common_a assertion_n of_o protestant_n cite_v calvin_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o minor_a you_o say_v be_v approve_v by_o hooker_n a_o principal_a protestant_n i_o answer_v the_o pillar_n of_o your_o proposition_n be_v earth_n and_o ash_n the_o answer_n whole_a frame_n and_o conclusion_n of_o your_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o field_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n not_o man_n that_o i_o will_v try_v and_o be_v try_v by_o wherefore_o you_o bet_v the_o air_n in_o vain_a if_o by_o any_o man_n authority_n you_o think_v to_o supplant_v my_o faith_n much_o less_o will_v i_o approve_v what_o every_o protestant_n have_v write_v so_o leave_v other_o i_o return_v unto_o yourself_o your_o first_o proposition_n be_v too_o general_a i_o grant_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o i_o hold_v not_o any_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o salvation_n with_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o write_a word_n which_o persuasion_n ground_n upon_o these_o and_o other_o like_a scripture_n joh._n 20._o 30._o 31._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16._o 17._o eccles._n 12_o 11_o 12._o your_o second_o proposition_n i_o deny_v your_o reason_n learn_v from_o m._n hooker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fâ—â—_v if_o any_o book_n do_v give_v testimony_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o scripture_n that_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o 〈…〉_z scripture_n to_o be_v credit_v neither_o can_v we_o come_v to_o any_o paâ—se_n whereon_o to_o rest_v or_o assurance_n this_o way_n i_o answer_v all_o scripture_n such_o as_o i_o rely_v upon_o be_v theopneustos_fw-la inspire_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o authentik_a and_o to_o be_v a_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o action_n to_o discern_v what_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n none_o be_v able_a but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 11._o of_o this_o spirit_n god_n pour_v out_o upon_o all_o his_o child_n some_o measure_n without_o this_o spirit_n none_o 3._o can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n though_o man_n shall_v see_v all_o his_o mighty_a miracle_n and_o hear_v all_o his_o gracious_a word_n yet_o 14._o can_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v unless_o god_n open_v their_o heart_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o simon_n bar_v jonas_n 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v this_o unto_o thou_o that_o i_o be_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o of_o he_o so_o of_o all_o he_o say_v 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o whither_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v it_o can_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o 13_o spirit_n of_o belief_n or_o of_o faith_n &_o which_o spirit_n be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o 21._o isaias_n propehsy_v who_o thereupon_o be_v all_o 45._o teach_v of_o god_n &_o have_v receive_v as_o paul_n say_v not_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 6._o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v and_o have_v testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o speak_v &_o write_v it_o be_v also_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o power_n &_o effect_v thereof_o in_o the_o conscience_n pierce_v more_o sharp_o than_o any_o 12_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o hart_n the_o power_n majesty_n excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o humane_a write_n feel_v in_o the_o hart_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o spirit_n evident_o prove_v to_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o if_o from_o he_o then_o be_v they_o canonical_a the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o action_n &_o these_o all_o do_v bear_v witness_v one_o to_o a_o other_o the_o latter_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n comment_v upon_o moses_n the_o first_o divine_a writer_n &_o john_n the_o last_o confirm_v and_o abridge_n all_o other_o from_o the_o first_o in_o his_o heavenly_a revelation_n the_o ear_n faith_n 11_o job_n discern_v word_n as_o the_o palate_n taste_v meat_n for_o itself_o wherefore_o though_o the_o natural_a man_n discern_v no_o difference_n between_o god_n canonical_a and_o man_n apocryphal_a scripture_n yet_o the_o spiritual_a man_n 15._o discern_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a contrary_a unto_o your_o conclusion_n although_o perhaps_o he_o can_v persuade_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v carnal_a &_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o 19_o apostle_n speak_v it_o this_o be_v not_o as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o man_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o will_v i_o know_v how_o you_o can_v persuade_v a_o infidel_n to_o believe_v christianisme_n rather_o than_o mahometisme_n to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n for_o the_o turk_n will_v say_v &_o swear_v that_o the_o alkoran_n be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v say_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o man_n voice_n shall_v carry_v it_o away_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v lose_v if_o miracle_n be_v allege_v there_o be_v still_o the_o same_o controversy_n whither_o they_o be_v divine_a or_o devilish_a for_o hethen_n and_o idolater_n have_v have_v miracle_n many_o and_o antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v shall_v 13._o shall_v do_v great_a wonder_n make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n your_o other_o allegation_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o juliâ—â—_n the_o apostata_fw-la but_o he_o will_v bear_v down_o christianity_n and_o restore_v paganism_n as_o be_v ancient_a and_o universal_a so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o settle_n of_o the_o conscience_n till_o it_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o alone_o and_o receive_v the_o plerophorian_n the_o full_a assurance_n by_o his_o spirit_n without_o which_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v between_o the_o prophetical_a write_n and_o the_o jew_n thalmud_n between_o christ_n testament_n and_o the_o turk_n alkoran_n or_o between_o god_n oracle_n out_o of_o the_o debir_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o devil_n oracle_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n in_o delphos_n again_o as_o
be_v no_o private_a but_o the_o most_o public_a spirit_n of_o god_n 11._o without_o which_o no_o scripture_n can_v be_v well_o interpret_v and_o where_o you_o say_v s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o that_o council_n you_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o text_n which_o show_v no_o such_o thing_n christ_n be_v 22._o the_o head_n and_o he_o guide_v they_o by_o his_o 28_o holy_a spirit_n peter_n after_o much_o disputation_n show_v his_o mind_n ground_v upon_o the_o work_n and_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n then_o james_n confirm_v etc._n simon_n peter_n speech_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o thereupon_o crâ—â—o_o give_v sentence_n or_o judgement_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v whereto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n agree_v wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v head_n reason_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o think_v lame_v rather_o than_o simeon_n be_v the_o man_n thus_o the_o decree_n have_v power_n and_o force_n from_o god_n word_n which_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v search_v scan_v manifest_v of_o &c_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v approve_v and_o consent_v to_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o the_o 23._o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n all_o which_o and_o not_o simon_n alone_o say_v 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o that_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o decide_v controversy_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o acknowledge_v but_o to_o deny_v god_n word_n which_o you_o call_v bare_a and_o naked_a though_o it_o be_v glorious_o array_v with_o all_o ornament_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n be_v far_o from_o my_o hart_n and_o far_o from_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o your_o allegation_n but_o you_o shut_v up_o your_o argument_n thus_o therefore_o let_v s._n peter_n himself_o conclude_v 1._o that_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v no_o interpretation_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n interpret_v to_o make_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n but_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v not_o your_o purpose_n that_o god_n word_n or_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n therefore_o you_o be_v nothing_o halpenny_n this_o text_n though_o you_o constreyn_n it_o to_o spâ—aâ—_n otherwâ—isâ—_n then_o the_o auctor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d it_o down_o which_o be_v not_o be_v you_o say_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n 〈…〉_z but_o â—aâ—in_n of_o one_o own_o interpretation_n or_o of_o it_o own_o explication_n or_o 〈◊〉_d this_o speech_n do_v no_o whit_n disprove_v the_o authority_n sufficiency_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n before_o do_v approve_v uâ—râ—_n 19_o therefore_o this_o stand_v still_o firm_a against_o you_o thâ—t_a god_n bare_a word_n mean_v without_o the_o rag_n of_o man_n invention_n be_v aâ—_n infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n but_o how_o this_o infallible_a rule_n be_v to_o be_v use_v interpret_v apply_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o second_o consideration_n and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o swery_a from_o the_o question_n yet_o to_o help_v you_o what_o i_o may_v i_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a of_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v if_o by_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n you_o mean_v a_o humane_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n natural_a in_o man_n i_o grant_v it_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a or_o of_o a_o mâ—â—s_v own_o interpretation_n he_o can_v not_o by_o all_o his_o wâ—t_v learning_n or_o industry_n explain_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o you_o mean_v a_o private_a man_n interpretation_n as_o that_o no_o private_a man_n can_v interpret_v any_o pprophecy_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o public_a man_n with_o you_o be_v the_o pop_n &_o he_o interpret_v all_o have_v his_o suppose_a sovereignty_n from_o peter_n but_o if_o all_o other_o be_v private_a man_n save_v peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n then_o do_v you_o injury_n to_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n prophet_n evang_v list_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o age_n since_o as_o if_o they_o without_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o interpret_v any_o prophâ—sie_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v also_o against_o your_o own_o bishop_n priest_n jesuit_n and_o against_o yourself_o for_o none_o of_o you_o but_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n only_o can_v interpret_v any_o scripture_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o meddle_v you_o now_o with_o controversy_n about_o the_o scripture_n against_o i_o see_v you_o can_v give_v but_o a_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o your_o own_o judgement_n condemn_v if_o all_o church_n officer_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o private_a number_n and_o be_v amongâ—th_o public_a and_o may_v all_o interpret_v then_o will_v your_o pope_n have_v â—â—le_a privilege_n from_o this_o place_n above_z other_o bishop_n or_o if_o you_o think_v that_o no_o private_a that_o be_v as_o you_o speak_v no_o 〈◊〉_d man_n can_v interpret_v any_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n you_o do_v injury_n to_o god_n people_n or_o laity_n for_o be_v not_o all_o the_o lie_v oâ—_n people_n of_o the_o church_n in_o corâ—â—th_n will_v to_o 1._o covet_v spiritual_a gift_n and_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v prophesy_v which_o 31._o all_o of_o they_o may_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o the_o wind_n 3_o blow_v where_o it_o ly_v &_o god_n spirit_n breath_n on_o who_o he_o please_v prophecy_n of_o scripture_n never_o be_v of_o proper_a or_o private_a interpretation_n yet_o christ_n a_o carpenter_n son_n bring_v up_o 15._o unlettered_a neither_o priest_n nor_o levite_n but_o a_o lie_v man_n in_o israel_n be_v permit_v to_o etc._n interpret_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n public_o and_o câ—iaphas_n himself_n cavil_v not_o against_o he_o as_o be_v a_o private_a spirit_n the_o apostle_n also_o be_v 13._o unlettered_a and_o private_a man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o that_o forbid_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o if_o they_o live_v in_o your_o church_n it_o seem_v they_o shall_v consider_v i_o pray_v you_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n but_o you_o proceed_v with_o this_o matter_n and_o three_o you_o argue_v and_o by_o answer_v your_o argument_n as_o you_o say_v break_v the_o force_n of_o a_o pretend_a answer_n thus_o not_o only_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v what_o be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v not_o but_o also_o that_o scripture_n help_v by_o private_a man_n interpretation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o i_o see_v this_o your_o proposition_n but_o i_o see_v no_o proof_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o you_o digress_v to_o complayn_n that_o the_o poor_a handycraft_n man_n &c_n &c_n be_v allow_v to_o interpret_v the_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o this_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v how_o ever_o man_n err_v in_o expound_v it_o of_o this_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o your_o assertion_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o pretend_a answer_n yet_o your_o bare_a position_n will_v not_o break_v the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o 10._o iron_n be_v blunt_a and_o you_o have_v not_o whet_v the_o edge_n therefore_o you_o must_v put_v to_o more_o strength_n four_o you_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o by_o the_o light_n and_o lantern_n of_o your_o opinion_n have_v be_v wrong_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o bolster_v answer_v up_o heresy_n can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o assumption_n be_v a_o rhetorical_a flourish_n for_o what_o more_o 〈…〉_z quent_n say_v you_o with_o hereâ—iâ—s_n then_o at_o their_o finger_n end_n to_o 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o you_o mention_v divers_a point_n and_o person_n and_o then_o without_o conclusion_n pass_v on_o to_o a_o other_o argument_n the_o assumption_n which_o be_v personal_a touch_v luther_n calvin_n &c_n &c_n and_o unjust_o bâ—nt_v against_o we_o i_o leave_v to_o strive_v about_o and_o can_v requite_v you_o with_o the_o like_a of_o your_o pope_n and_o prelate_n who_o have_v wrong_v the_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n your_o proposition_n i_o deny_v for_o though_o man_n wrong_v the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o so_o much_o either_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o yet_o be_v the_o word_n never_o the_o worse_o not_o less_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o priest_n in_o israel_n 4._o wrest_v the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v teach_v the_o people_n yet_o be_v the_o law_n in_o itself_o a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n 20._o refer_v the_o people_n and_o blame_v those_o that_o
and_o the_o priest_n do_v pass_v together_o wherefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v with_o s._n peter_n this_o point_n as_o i_o do_v before_o that_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n 20_o interpretation_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o by_o the_o naked_a word_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n also_o bid_v they_o try_v their_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o joh._n 4._o five_o 20._o and_o as_o for_o your_o distinction_n of_o private_a spirit_n 20_o it_o liâ—le_n avail_v you_o for_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o a_o private_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v he_o and_o though_o he_o may_v eâ—â—_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o man_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n when_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o give_v his_o definitive_a sentence_n he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o that_o he_o be_v direct_v as_o christ_n dicar_fw-la in_fw-la earth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v natural_a mean_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o any_o weighty_a cause_n but_o use_v all_o usual_a serutivie_a of_o cause_n and_o circumstance_n take_v advice_n of_o the_o learned_a counsel_n but_o you_o though_o you_o be_v also_o a_o private_a man_n yet_o you_o can_v not_o show_v i_o any_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v rather_o to_o you_o they_o to_o any_o other_o of_o your_o adversary_n neither_o have_v you_o great_a sign_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n then_o the_o protestant_n have_v nay_o every_o one_o of_o your_o profession_n think_v he_o have_v that_o spirit_n of_o interpret_n which_o spirit_n often_o time_n prove_v no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o aâ—niball_n a_o merry_a companion_n who_o when_o he_o have_v deceive_v poor_a bullbrooke_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n by_o cast_v out_o thrice_o bullbrooke_n as_o from_o god_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o cave_n whither_o his_o reform_a brethren_n resort_v to_o hear_v from_o lum_n deliver_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n afterward_o show_v unto_o the_o whole_a campany_n that_o flock_v more_o and_o more_o to_o this_o their_o illuminate_v prophet_n the_o man_n of_o god_n so_o strange_o call_v how_o he_o alone_o have_v deceive_v the_o poor_a man_n say_v hang_v i_o if_o any_o other_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o aâ—â—â—iball_n call_v thrife_n upon_o bulbrook_n yet_o admit_v you_o shall_v have_v a_o spirit_n to_o distinguish_v the_o truth_n of_o one_o mystery_n as_o i_o say_v yet_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o distinguish_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o but_o that_o you_o may_v câ—y_v out_o with_o the_o true_a illuminate_v prophet_n now_o and_o then_o dominus_fw-la celavit_fw-la hoc_fw-la a_o i_o our_o lord_n have_v hide_v this_o from_o i_o that_o be_v in_o not_o reveal_v it_o beside_o you_o see_v that_o every_o false_a prophet_n brag_v of_o his_o spirit_n how_o then_o can_v a_o private_a spirit_n decide_v any_o controversy_n and_o for_o that_o you_o bring_v of_o the_o israelite_n it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o with_o they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n will_v learn_v wisdom_n and_o if_o you_o have_v that_o visible_a come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v if_o you_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n if_o you_o be_v teach_v with_o they_o all_o truth_n if_o your_o follower_n though_o illiterated_a be_v endow_v with_o all_o these_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o may_v they_o with_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n for_o s._n luke_n record_v that_o our_o saviour_n open_v his_o apostle_n understand_v 45._o in_o all_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o you_o can_v not_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v more_o to_o you_o then_o to_o other_o man_n you_o now_o proceed_v and_o begin_v to_o ponder_v my_o three_o argument_n by_o iii_o which_o i_o do_v occur_v a_o future_a answer_n not_o only_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o but_o scripture_n by_o a_o private_a man_n interpretation_n or_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o a_o other_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o say_v i_o dor_fw-mi not_o prove_v here_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v i_o do_v prove_v it_o there_o but_o the_o more_o spare_o in_o that_o this_o point_n seem_v to_o be_v partly_o prove_v in_o that_o which_o go_v before_o yet_o to_o give_v you_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o will_v a_o little_a reinforce_v the_o force_n thereof_o for_o since_o the_o scripture_n have_v diverse_a sense_n or_o as_o you_o say_v diverse_a reference_n to_o sundry_a place_n person_n and_o time_n how_o can_v a_o private_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n assure_v one_o that_o this_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n or_o how_o can_v you_o discern_v that_o the_o true_a spirit_n interpret_v this_o unto_o you_o for_o the_o communication_n of_o this_o infuse_a spirit_n must_v either_o be_v by_o a_o public_a message_n be_v deliver_v you_o so_o that_o those_o that_o be_v your_o adherent_n and_o follower_n may_v be_v assure_v by_o some_o visible_a sign_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v unto_o you_o and_o i_o think_v by_o these_o visible_a apparition_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o will_v not_o mainteyn_a your_o spirit_n interpretation_n or_o else_o the_o holy_a ghost_n secret_o instilâ—eth_v into_o you_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n but_o here_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o how_o you_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o heretic_n so_o senseless_a or_o error_n so_o gross_a but_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o this_o private_a assurance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o yourself_o yet_o you_o can_v give_v no_o warrant_n or_o assurance_n thereof_o to_o we_o to_o the_o protestant_a adversary_n or_o to_o your_o own_o follower_n how_o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v a_o arian_n that_o will_v thwart_v you_o with_o that_o of_o s._n john_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o if_o you_o say_v this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o will_v bid_v you_o show_v scripture_n plain_o to_o affirm_v that_o how_o will_v you_o answer_v a_o anabaptist_n that_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n how_o will_v you_o answer_v we_o catholic_n or_o the_o protestant_n when_o we_o demand_v of_o you_o why_o you_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o say_v elder_a when_o the_o original_a and_o all_o other_o language_n almost_o have_v still_o the_o word_n presbyter_n which_o signify_v priest_n to_o all_o nay_o since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n admit_v divers_a sense_n and_o do_v not_o explain_v themselves_o how_o shall_v a_o poor_a artificer_n persuade_v himself_o that_o this_o sense_n which_o he_o apprehend_v be_v only_a the_o true_a sense_n nay_o that_o he_o be_v easy_o deceided_a herein_o by_o a_o pâ—…dicated_a opinion_n i_o will_v show_v for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o read_v that_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n salute_v they_o from_o babylon_n he_o in_o that_o he_o may_v not_o admit_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n will_v not_o have_v babylon_n there_o to_o be_v rome_n but_o he_o will_v have_v s._n peter_n to_o salute_v they_o from_o that_o babylon_n in_o assyria_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o â—â—ad_a apoc._n 1â—_n &_o 18._o babylon_n again_o in_o that_o he_o have_v root_v malice_n against_o rome_n he_o will_v have_v she_o alone_o to_o be_v that_o babylon_n he_o will_v apply_v all_o these_o mischief_n and_o deformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o if_o you_o object_n that_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o will_v afford_v the_o right_a sense_n i_o ask_v you_o how_o you_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o since_o that_o place_n with_o who_o you_o be_v to_o compare_v it_o have_v divers_a sense_n or_o reference_n how_o be_v you_o assure_v to_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o right_n in_o regard_n of_o each_o circumstance_n nay_o if_o these_o spiritual_a man_n be_v the_o only_a decidants_n why_o do_v they_o when_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o evil_a sense_n translate_v tradition_n though_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o greek_a word_n col._n 2._o v._n 20._o why_o be_v you_o lead_v with_o tradition_n and_o when_o in_o divers_a place_n the_o self_n same_o word_n import_v apostolical_a tradition_n in_o stedd_n thereof_o they_o read_v ordinance_n
institution_n etc._n etc._n why_o do_v they_o in_o the_o print_a bible_n 1â—62_n thrust_v in_o rom._n 11._o baal_n image_n which_o now_o bible_n â—595_n to_o correct_v and_o if_o every_o image_n be_v a_o idol_n as_o they_o translate_v it_o why_o genesis_n the_o first_o can_v we_o not_o say_v god_n create_v adam_n according_a to_o his_o own_o idol_n and_o that_o all_o image_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v idol_n exod._n 25._o 3._o regum_fw-la 6._o why_o do_v they_o make_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v hell_n when_o they_o list_v only_o to_o signify_v the_o grave_n though_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n itself_o gen._n 37._o i_o will_v go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n to_o 〈…〉_z mourn_a which_o can_v signify_v though_o rack_v in_o sense_n the_o grave_n since_o he_o think_v his_o son_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n and_o so_o unbury_v without_o a_o grave_n but_o when_o the_o self_n same_o word_n prov._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o danâ—ied_v they_o translate_v only_a hell_n how_o then_o can_v the_o 15._o parallise_n and_o compare_v of_o one_o place_n with_o a_o other_o settle_v all_o doubt_n of_o the_o ignorant_a stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n nay_o if_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o why_o do_v luther_n that_o affirm_v before_o this_o assertion_n of_o you_o in_o assertione_fw-la articulorum_fw-la 10._o damnatorum_fw-la retraetate_fw-la and_o recall_v that_o opinion_n of_o he_o before_o his_o death_n in_o colloq_fw-la conviviali_fw-la titulo_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la no_o man_n can_v understand_v say_v he_o the_o bucolica_fw-la of_o virgil_n except_o hâ—_n be_v first_o five_o year_n a_o shepherd_n no_o man_n can_v understand_v his_o gâ—oâ—â—icks_n except_o he_o be_v five_o year_n a_o husbandman_n so_o let_v every_o man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o taste_v sufficient_o the_o scripture_n except_o he_o have_v govern_v in_o it_o a_o hundred_o year_n nay_o if_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o easy_a of_o themselves_o to_o be_v understand_v why_o do_v luther_n call_v the_o epistle_n of_o s_o james_n stramineam_fw-la and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n why_o do_v beza_n write_v on_o the_o eight_o chapter_n call_v into_o question_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o s._n john_n when_o he_o averr_v that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o woman_n or_o that_o he_o do_v write_v in_o the_o dust_n with_o his_o finger_n my_o four_o argument_n you_o be_v forth_o thus_o that_o which_o by_o the_o four_o light_n &_o lantern_n of_o your_o opinion_n have_v be_v wrong_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o bolster_v up_o heresy_n can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n you_o geaunt_n my_o assumption_n and_o you_o instance_n it_o in_o luther_n calvin_n beza_n only_o to_o answer_v this_o you_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o rhetorical_a flourish_n no_o flourish_n that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n have_v fling_v down_o your_o strong_a pillar_n but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o fault_n in_o they_o which_o willing_o i_o grant_v but_o with_o this_o addition_n that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a in_o you_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o if_o all_o that_o have_v go_v over_o such_o a_o bridge_n be_v in_o their_o right_a sense_n perfect_a judgement_n have_v be_v drown_v will_v you_o think_v that_o bridge_n remain_v thus_o unrepaired_a as_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a &_o safe_a way_n so_o if_o all_o or_o most_o that_o have_v trust_v to_o the_o naked_a and_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o to_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o spirit_n have_v gross_o and_o dangerous_o err_v will_v you_o hold_v it_o so_o remain_v a_o undeficient_a rule_n nay_o if_o the_o bare_a word_n so_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o error_n that_o without_o some_o one_o common_a and_o visible_a judge_n they_o still_o remain_v stiff_a in_o their_o error_n can_v the_o bare_a word_n be_v the_o indeficient_a only_a and_o the_o infallible_a rule_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o dispute_v against_o the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n zuiâ—glian_n anabaptist_n protestant_n faâ—â—list_n and_o they_o will_v ell_n â—ite_v place_n of_o scripture_n interpretation_n for_o interpretation_n spirit_n for_o spirit_n â—ieng_v and_o rely_v you_o with_o place_n and_o spirit_n dictamâ—ns_n tell_v you_o long_a story_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v brief_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o naked_a and_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o judge_n sâ—…t_o do_v not_o make_v the_o party_n overthrow_v certain_a that_o the_o sentence_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o the_o judge_n be_v pass_v against_o he_o which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o every_o supreme_a judge_n that_o his_o decree_n be_v plain_o see_v and_o that_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o party_n overthrow_v in_o law_n may_v yield_v unto_o it_o for_o else_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o sentence_n no_o end_n of_o judgement_n if_o the_o party_n overthrow_v may_v with_o the_o like_a probability_n as_o before_o recomâ—nence_n his_o suit_n and_o offer_v plea_n without_o any_o use_v my_o five_o argument_n which_o you_o put_v down_o thus_o many_o mystery_n v._o of_o our_o faith_n be_v believe_v which_o explicit_o be_v not_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o so_o infallible_o prescind_v from_o all_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n dedute_v thence_o so_o as_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v with_o so_o firm_a a_o act_n of_o â—aith_n as_o be_v require_v therefore_o that_o which_o make_v that_o worthy_a of_o constant_a belief_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n aswell_o as_o the_o write_a word_n whether_o they_o be_v traditious_a divine_a or_o apostolical_a now_o to_o all_o the_o place_n i_o bring_v to_o prove_v tradition_n how_o the_o world_n be_v only_o govern_v and_o teach_v by_o tradition_n till_o moses_n time_n who_o be_v the_o first_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o that_o ero._n 14._o deu._n 32._o 37._o etc._n etc._n you_o grant_v that_o tradition_n be_v before_o necessary_a but_o you_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v now_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o assign_v no_o reason_n but_o only_o this_o in_o dispute_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n where_o i_o will_v infer_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o partial_a together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o you_o object_v that_o these_o tradition_n speak_v of_o in_o deut._n may_v for_o the_o jewish_a cabalist_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o s._n peter_n 1._o pet._n â—_o tit._n 1._o 14_o as_o vain_a conversation_n and_o jewish_a fable_n be_v plain_a against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deu._n 32._o interroga_fw-la patrem_fw-la tuum_fw-la et_fw-la anuntiabit_fw-la tibi_fw-la majores_fw-la tuos_fw-la et_fw-la dicent_fw-la tibi_fw-la ask_v thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n ero._n 14._o narrabis_fw-la filio_fw-la tuo_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la die_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la dominus_fw-la et_fw-la job._n 8._o jud._n 6._o psal_n 43._o psal._n 47._o eccles._n 8_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o such_o tradition_n that_o be_v good_a to_o be_v follow_v &_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v vain_a idle_a &_o fabulous_a to_o that_o of_o s._n pa_n to_o the_o thes._n be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n yea_o of_o such_o tradition_n as_o you_o call_v humane_a in_o us._n for_o when_o s._n chrysost._n come_v to_o explicate_v the_o 2_o thess._n 2._o he_o explicate_v it_o so_o plain_o for_o such_o tradition_n as_o we_o have_v in_o controversy_n that_o d._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la pag._n 678._o say_v that_o s._n chrisost._n speak_v in_o this_o point_n inconsiderate_o &_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o father_n therefore_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n chrysost_o understand_v more_o here_o by_o tradition_n than_o you_o will_v willing_o understand_v and_o that_o not_o only_a thing_n of_o little_a consequence_n but_o of_o great_a moment_n be_v believe_v only_o by_o tradition_n i_o prove_v manifest_o since_o the_o bible_n can_v not_o be_v canonical_a without_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o tradition_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o authentic_a and_o beside_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v the_o procession_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o from_o one_o beginning_n or_o the_o consubstantilitie_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n how_o be_v you_o able_a only_o by_o bare_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o remedy_n in_o the_o old_a law_n use_v to_o woman_n child_n for_o original_a sin_n and_o
to_o man_n child_n when_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o necessary_o be_v to_o receive_v remedy_n of_o their_o sin_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o our_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n be_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n ante_fw-la partum_fw-la in_fw-la partu_fw-la et_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la how_o be_v you_o able_a to_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o bare_a letter_n against_o helvidius_n the_o heretic_n 84._o for_o he_o urge_v you_o with_o the_o plain_a text_n and_o with_o original_a phrase_n viz._n that_o he_o know_v she_o not_o till_o the_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o son_n and_o the_o word_n know_v you_o know_v what_o it_o import_v in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n as_o abraham_n know_v sara_n so_o that_o you_o see_v we_o believe_v this_o perfection_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o perpetual_a virgin_n mary_n by_o tradition_n though_o the_o bare_a text_n seem_v to_o make_v against_o it_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o our_o sunday_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o sunday_n and_o not_o on_o saturday_n by_o the_o bare_a letter_n without_o tradition_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n as_o it_o be_v now_o without_o tradition_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o naked_a word_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v without_o tradition_n that_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n kneel_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o fast_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n and_o strangle_a meat_n prohibit_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o be_v you_o able_a to_o prove_v all_o these_o or_o any_o one_o of_o these_o by_o convince_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o all_o these_o you_o say_v you_o can_v prove_v not_o allege_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o any_o of_o they_o though_o you_o have_v be_v most_o copious_a to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o other_o point_n to_o little_a purpose_n now_o you_o say_v only_o it_o will_v go_v hard_a with_o you_o if_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v these_o without_o tradition_n and_o i_o think_v it_o go_v hard_o with_o you_o since_o you_o prove_v not_o one_o particular_a of_o they_o all_o therefore_o i_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o confound_v your_o trace_n so_o like_o the_o fore_n or_o hare_n in_o double_v and_o turn_v but_o that_o you_o will_v answer_v distinct_o to_o each_o point_n as_o it_o lie_v if_o you_o answer_v wherefore_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o point_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o s._n august_n genes_n ad_fw-la litt_v â—_o 10._o â—_o 23._o that_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o not_o rebaptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o tradition_n so_o i_o say_v these_o forealleage_v mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o the_o direction_n of_o tradition_n now_o since_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o answer_v of_o your_o argument_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n false_o apply_v i_o think_v i_o can_v better_o compare_v they_o then_o as_o to_o so_o many_o orient_a pearl_n and_o rich_a jewel_n hang_v and_o place_v out_o of_o order_n in_o a_o judian_a or_o â—thiopians_n lip_n nose_n arm_n and_o leg_n so_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o that_o they_o be_v rack_v and_o wrest_v from_o their_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n their_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n be_v rather_o a_o disgrace_n they_o ornament_n to_o the_o wearer_n for_o when_o you_o bring_v the_o place_n of_o deut._n 5_o 32._o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o our_o lord_n command_v we_o not_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o the_o left_a and_o of_o that_o of_o deut._n 12._o 32._o not_o put_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n therfrom_o i_o answer_v first_o grant_v that_o god_n command_v this_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o hence_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o in_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o our_o lord_n command_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o turn_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o uâ—ptor_n of_o faith_n fâ—r_o as_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v therefore_o there_o be_v only_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o all_o addition_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o here_o prohibit_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o many_o other_o prophet_n as_o the_o pen_n man_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v add_v diverse_a yea_o most_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o definition_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o who_o mouth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v dictat_fw-la be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o they_o though_o not_o tanquam_fw-la calamus_fw-la velociter_fw-la scribentis_fw-la for_o luke_n 10._o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o contemn_v you_o contemn_v i_o math._n 18._o if_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_n and_o a_o publican_n and_o s._n ambrose_n expound_v the_o last_o of_o s._n john_n 18_o v._n where_o s._n john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o this_o book_n s._n ambrose_n say_v he_o make_v not_o a_o protestation_n against_o the_o expositor_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n but_o against_o heretich_n for_o the_o expositor_n do_v add_v nor_o diminish_v nothing_o but_o only_o open_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o show_v the_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n now_o to_o answer_v your_o second_o argument_n i_o wonder_v how_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o deceive_v as_o to_o think_v that_o these_o place_n make_v for_o you_o against_o us._n for_o we_o hold_v firm_a our_o assertion_n can_v cite_v all_o the_o self_n same_o place_n rom._n 3._o 10._o 11_o 19_o that_o man_n natural_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n &_o that_o man_n wisdom_n be_v foolishness_n coloss._n 2._o 22._o for_o we_o affirm_v it_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o infuse_a habit_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v that_o the_o church_n can_v â—â—r_n neither_o do_v we_o when_o we_o allow_v of_o tradition_n make_v at_o our_o pleasure_n voluntary_a religion_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v tradition_n also_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o his_o spouse_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o truth_n guide_v up_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o your_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o since_o you_o presuppose_v that_o prove_v that_o rest_v yet_o to_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o like_a answer_n i_o give_v unto_o your_o three_o argument_n viz._n that_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n ephe._n 2._o 5._o math_n 15_o 9_o that_o faith_n to_o by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n rom._n 10_o 17._o but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o total_a or_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n since_o we_o find_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o expresslie_o find_v in_o the_o write_a word_n nor_o thence_o deduce_v and_o to_o answer_v brief_o unto_o your_o 4_o argument_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o that_o of_o ezek._n 13._o 2_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prophesy_v according_a to_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o shall_v follow_v only_o the_o write_a word_n or_o that_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o interpretaton_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n they_o follow_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o their_o own_o invention_n so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o weak_a your_o argument_n be_v so_o that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o reason_n be_v return_v on_o yourself_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o you_o say_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o prove_v but_o ii_o more_o right_o to_o say_v only_o to_o propound_v till_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o main_n question_n be_v end_v which_o be_v whether_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o guide_v of_o our_o faith_n thus_o question_v i_o say_v i_o only_o intend_v rather_o to_o propound_v they_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o at_o one_o time_n diverse_a proâ—s_n together_o in_o the_o fire_n but_o now_o to_o handle_v it_o by_o way_n of_o vellitation_n and_o not_o of_o purpose_n
loe_o here_o again_o my_o second_o assertion_n justify_v by_o your_o c._n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_n as_o for_o the_o meaning_n or_o understand_v of_o these_o scripture_n explain_v by_o the_o church_n that_o remain_v for_o a_o three_o 2._o consideration_n but_o further_a to_o confirm_v this_o second_o he_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o know_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v it_o will_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o know_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o aposiolical_a write_n that_o most_o foolish_a must_v he_o needs_o be_v which_o deny_v that_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o again_o he_o confess_v that_o ibidem_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o a_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o believe_v these_o thing_n speak_v your_o cardinal_n though_o perhaps_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o be_v 51._o high_a priest_n that_o year_n when_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o libertine_n &_o other_o that_o despise_v though_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o truth_n obtain_v testimony_n out_o of_o your_o master_n mouth_n who_o learning_n i_o crow_v his_o scholar_n will_v not_o withstand_v or_o if_o they_o do_v this_o dâ—o_o nâ—s_o give_v against_o they_o by_o the_o lesaitâ—_n ibidem_fw-la they_o fight_v with_o moses_n with_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o apostle_v which_o christ_n 〈…〉_z to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o contemn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o â—aelâ—s_n of_o god_n thus_o have_v i_o prove_v sufficient_o as_o i_o supposâ—_n in_o my_o former_a &_o this_o writing_n that_o god_n word_n &_o will_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n that_o if_o you_o long_o resist_v you_o wilbe_n condemn_v of_o yourself_o other_o humane_a testimony_n out_o of_o dei_fw-la augustine_n high_a &_o many_o like_a doctor_n i_o can_v further_o all_o edge_n to_o confirm_v this_o trach_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v venough_o for_o i_o &_o both_o it_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o cardinal_n be_v sufficient_a against_o you_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o your_o first_o assertion_n which_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o bare_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o belief_n â—_o that_o many_o mystery_n and_o point_n be_v be_v be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o erpâ—â—slâ—_n assertion_n teach_v or_o evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o this_o i_o bring_v in_o my_o former_a writing_n evident_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n as_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17_o john_n 20._o 31._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o &_o other_o against_o which_o you_o open_v not_o your_o mouth_n a_o â—…g_a your_o first_o argument_n that_o we_o may_v not_o by_o any_o aequivocation_n argument_n mistake_v one_o another_o i_o show_v my_o meaning_n distinct_o how_o thing_n many_o man_n be_v believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n understand_v hereby_o a_o common_a or_o humane_a belief_n wherein_o man_n may_v vary_v without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n matth_n â—wwis_fw-la in_o aethiopia_n thomas_n in_o india_n jude_n in_o persia_n &_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o humanâ—_n record_n and_o so_o peter_n at_o rome_n if_o you_o will_v but_o for_o salvation_n with_o god_n i_o say_v not_o any_o thing_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v â—ave_n that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o write_a word_n you_o in_o your_o reply_n seek_v advantage_n by_o word_n conclude_v that_o i_o hold_v some_o tradition_n necessary_a beside_v the_o write_a word_n &_o thus_o now_o have_v draw_v as_o you_o say_v water_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n since_o i_o grant_v that_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o mâ—…_n belief_n whereas_o i_o use_v not_o the_o word_n necessary_a but_o may_v be_v &_o evident_o restreyn_v thing_n needful_a for_o salvation_n to_o god_n write_v word_n to_o that_o your_o water_n be_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n &_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o how_o ever_o you_o may_v strive_v about_o word_n when_o matter_n fail_v again_o my_o assertion_n that_o nothing_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o salvation_n with_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o write_a word_n be_v you_o say_v most_o false_a since_o nothing_o with_o mâ—is_n more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o the_o write_a word_n which_o word_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o a_o other_o write_v word_n etc._n etc._n where_o first_o you_o fight_v against_o god_n who_o say_v in_o john_n 20._o 30._o 31._o many_o oâ—_n her_o sign_n do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o again_o in_o 2._o tim_n 3_o 16._o 17._o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reprehension_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a &_o perfect_o tiâ—tâ—d_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n these_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o yourself_o will_v not_o dency_n and_o in_o they_o both_o faith_n and_o all_o good_a work_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o more_o think_v you_o be_v needful_a for_o salvation_n with_o god_n â—_o how_o then_o be_v my_o assertion_n most_o false_a do_v you_o not_o give_v the_o lie_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o i_o wish_v you_o to_o deal_v plain_o &_o distinct_o with_o i_o &_o my_o word_n as_o i_o endeavour_v to_o do_v with_o you_o i_o hold_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v absolute_o 9-17_a necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n for_o man_n salvation_n which_o be_v the_o â—rst_a point_n this_o word_n pherómenoi_n be_v first_o speak_v afterward_o write_v by_o man_n that_o weretâ—aried_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o our_o first_o father_n the_o word_n speak_v be_v necessary_a &_o sufficient_a while_o it_o be_v not_o write_v to_o we_o now_o the_o write_a word_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o necessary_a mean_a or_o instrument_n sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o god_n will_v &_o bring_v we_o sentence_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n hereof_o you_o except_v that_o this_o write_a word_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o a_o other_o write_v word_n whereas_o before_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n do_v prov_fw-mi &_o approve_v &_o confirm_v one_o a_o other_o &_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o &_o â—n_o all_o his_o people_n do_v seal_v that_o they_o be_v true_a more_o sound_a &_o sufficient_a proof_n there_o need_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v have_v you_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o i_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 9â—_n if_o we_o receav_v he_o witness_v of_o mâ—_n the_o witness_v of_o god_n be_v great_a as_o you_o carp_v here_o at_o the_o write_v word_n so_o do_v the_o faithless_a pharisee_n as_o the_o speak_v word_n yea_o at_o the_o eternal_a speak_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o thou_o brave_a witness_n of_o thyself_o say_v 14._o they_o thy_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a though_o i_o bear_v witness_v of_o myself_o say_v christ_n my_o witness_v be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v &_o wnither_o i_o go_v but_o you_o can_v tell_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o which_o â—r_n i_o go_v 15._o you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n even_o so_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v of_o themselves_o say_v i_o you_o accept_v not_o this_o their_o testimony_n and_o why_o doubtless_o because_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o they_o come_v you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v the_o 3â—â—_n witness_n of_o john_n baptist_n &_o other_o man_n many_o but_o he_o receive_v 34._o not_o the_o witness_v of_o man_n nor_o 41._o praise_n of_o man_n so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v witness_v of_o the_o church_n &_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n but_o they_o receav_v not_o the_o witness_v of_o man_n as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o irrefragable_a christ_n have_v 36._o great_a witness_v than_o johns_n for_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v bare_a witness_n or_o he_o that_o the_o father_n send_v he_o so_o the_o work_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n bear_v witness_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o which_o send_v christ_n
the_o truth_n will_v prevayl_v in_o antiquity_n against_o all_o opposite_n but_o than_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n in_o his_o scripture_n and_o servant_n must_v be_v ouâ—_n bulwark_n as_o now_o they_o be_v i_o if_o your_o church_n pope_n and_o tradition_n will_v not_o stand_v you_o in_o stead_n against_o jew_n turk_n â—_o think_v but_o only_o for_o to_o contend_v a_o while_n against_o your_o even_a christian_a then_o do_v you_o not_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n nor_o lay_v such_o a_o ground_n as_o all_o 16._o hâ—l_a gate_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o for_o these_o miscreant_n will_v prevail_v against_o it_o but_o we_o that_o rely_v on_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v by_o his_o grace_n stand_v for_o ever_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o these_o convert_v all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n whereas_o i_o further_o thâ—wâ—d_v you_o â—h_a insufficiency_n of_o your_o plea_n for_o church_n tradition_n by_o example_n or_o israel_n who_o church_n and_o priest_n â—ared_v and_o codemn_v christ_n etc._n etc._n you_o answer_v mâ—_n 22._o that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n that_o be_v judge_n do_v not_o err_v nâ—_n not_o when_o ouâ—_n saviour_n be_v co_z denâ—â—d_a in_o that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n remain_v in_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o be_v thâ—…_n if_o judge_n etc._n etc._n but_o doubtless_o the_o pharisees_n will_v have_v smile_v anthi_v answer_v wherein_o you_o â—â—ke_v for_o grant_v the_o main_a controversy_n question_n be_v then_o in_o israel_n whether_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a mâ—sâ—â—â—_n the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n ruler_n say_v no_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o have_v a_o dâ—…l_n &_o if_o any_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n 49._o which_o know_v not_o the_o lawer_fw-mi curse_v if_o you_o â—ad_v then_o live_v it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v confute_v all_o the_o rabbin_n with_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_n priest_n and_o judge_v but_o have_v you_o not_o cleaved_a otherweise_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o sâ—now_v do_v they_o will_v soon_o have_v stop_v your_o mouth_n with_o this_o that_o hard_a controversy_n be_v by_o the_o law_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o 9_o priest_n of_o the_o levite_n not_o a_o priest_n of_o juda_n concern_v which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v 14._o nothing_o touch_v the_o priesthood_n and_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v thâ—se_a day_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v 8_o choose_v which_o uva_n jerusalem_n not_o 46_o nazareth_n or_o 41_o galilee_n whence_o jesus_n come_v and_o hâ—y_o shall_v show_v the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n &c_n &c_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o â—â—aâ—ken_v to_o the_o prâ—â—â—_n or_o judge_n shall_v die_v but_o we_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o levite_n will_v they_o say_v and_o by_o our_o oâ—ce_n must_v teach_v the_o people_n between_v holy_a &_o profâ—nâ—_n and_o in_o 24._o controversy_n must_v stand_v to_o judge_v according_a 11_o to_o â—hâ—_n law_n which_o we_o teach_v &_o tell_v must_v mâ—n_z do_v now_o we_o have_v a_o law_n 7_o and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o now_o your_o religion_n have_v be_v know_v that_o the_o church_n the_o priesthood_n can_v not_o err_v the_o simple_a people_n may_v have_v choose_v barâ—bbâ—s_n rather_o than_o jesus_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o do_v and_o have_v have_v much_o more_o colour_n to_o plead_v for_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n than_o you_o have_v for_o your_o popâ—_n and_o succession_n the_o pillar_n of_o your_o catholic_a church_n will_v have_v bear_v down_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n beware_v therefore_o how_o you_o build_v upon_o these_o â—oggs_n lest_o you_o betray_v the_o gospel_n unto_o stubborn_a jew_n beside_o all_o this_o if_o you_o know_v the_o scripture_n you_o may_v find_v long_o before_o that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n err_v do_v not_o the_o priest_n ruler_n and_o people_n condemn_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n send_v in_o several_a age_n and_o be_v not_o jerusalem_n the_o 5._o holy_a city_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o priesthood_n gâ—…_n 3â—_n of_o their_o blood_n be_v not_o vile_a and_o gross_a idolatry_n practise_v often_o in_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o prince_n so_o that_o jerusalem_n 11._o aâ—olâ—â—ah_n mâ—â—red_v herself_o with_o inordinate_a love_n and_o with_o her_o fornication_n more_o than_o her_o idolatrous_a sister_n aholah_n or_o samaria_n for_o judah_n 6._o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o turn_v their_o face_n from_o his_o tabernacle_n 7._o shut_v the_o door_n of_o his_o house_n quench_v his_o lamp_n and_o neither_o burn_a incense_n nor_o offer_v burn_v offering_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o will_v you_o say_v in_o all_o this_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v vriah_n the_o priest_n 16._o make_v a_o altar_n idolatrous_a like_o that_o in_o damascus_n and_o pollute_a god_n worship_n in_o the_o temple_n paâ—h_v it_o the_o son_n of_o immâ—r_n the_o priest_n 2_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n persecute_v jeremiah_n for_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o himself_o prophesy_v 6._o lie_v a_o general_a defection_n be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o 33._o their_o king_n their_o prince_n their_o priest_n and_o their_o prophet_n the_o man_n of_o judah_n &_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o turn_v the_o back_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o the_o fâ—…_n and_o sâ—â—_n 34._o their_o abomination_n in_o the_o house_n whereupon_o his_o name_n be_v call_v to_o defile_v it_o and_o 35._o build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o baal_n and_o offer_v their_o child_n into_o molech_n the_o head_n of_o jerusalem_n judge_v for_o reward_n 11_o &_o the_o priest_n teach_v for_o hire_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v for_o money_n and_o will_v you_o yet_o say_v the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v the_o lord_n say_v by_o malachi_n that_o etc._n his_o covenant_n have_v be_v with_o levi_n even_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o he_o give_v he_o fear_n that_o he_o fear_v he_o and_o be_v afraid_a before_o his_o name_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o lip_n for_o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n &_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o live_v he_o complain_v that_o they_o 8._o wâ—r_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o law_n &_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n for_o which_o god_n make_v they_o 9_o despise_v &_o vile_a before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o where_o now_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o preistood_v not_o to_o err_v and_o if_o the_o church_n then_o err_v as_o many_o more_o proof_n may_v yet_o be_v bring_v if_o you_o still_o denev_v it_o how_o do_v the_o godly_a for_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n will_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o good_a spirit_n which_o he_o give_v to_o 20._o instruct_v they_o susteyn_fw-mi be_v now_o as_o it_o do_v they_o then_o against_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n otherweise_v christian_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v less_o grace_n or_o benefit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o thou_o have_v then_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o promise_n thâ—se_o thing_n i_o dor_fw-mi the_o more_o insist_v upon_o to_o enforce_v you_o to_o a_o deâ—pâ—r_a consideration_n of_o your_o estate_n &_o foundation_n of_o you_o faith_n which_o you_o lay_v upon_o the_o sand_n for_o though_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o honour_v above_o all_o society_n in_o the_o world_n her_o doctrine_n admonition_n censure_n to_o be_v regard_v yet_o may_v we_o not_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o she_o nor_o set_v she_o in_o god_n throne_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o 3_o anoint_v priest_n may_v sin_v to_o thr_fw-mi sin_v of_o the_o people_n a_o 22._o ruler_n may_v sin_v the_o 13._o whâ—l_a congregation_n of_o israel_n may_v sin_v and_o all_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifieâ—_n for_o their_o trespass_n that_o all_o flesh_n may_v learn_v to_o be_v silent_a before_o god_n and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o err_v but_o god_n word_n â—trâ—th_v not_o his_o scripture_n be_v 6._o as_o silver_n fine_v 7_o time_n no_o dross_n be_v in_o they_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o the_o church_n and_o that_o perfect_a rule_n must_v guide_v we_o not_o the_o imperfect_a doctrine_n of_o man_n now_o whereas_o i_o show_v how_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o your_o religion_n lead_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o centre_n of_o your_o circle_n and_o
speak_v plain_n to_o simple_a man_n understanding_n but_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o you_o make_v they_o the_o great_a deceiver_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n &_o a_o pagan_a may_v just_o scorn_v our_o heavenly_a law_n if_o it_o be_v a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o nosâ—_n of_o waxy_n as_o some_o have_v blaspheme_v it_o but_o hog_n esteem_v draff_n better_o than_o pearl_n &_o though_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o her_o mind_n unto_o they_o yet_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o true_a proverb_n wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n &_o he_o have_v none_o hart_n prov_n 17._o 16._o but_o where_o may_v we_o think_v to_o find_v the_o place_n of_o wisdom_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n write_n for_o touch_v these_o point_n you_o speak_v of_o if_o a_o man_n read_v the_o late_a father_n augustine_n ambrose_n &_o the_o rest_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o often_o dark_a difficult_a intricate_a contradict_v themselves_o sometime_o and_o one_o another_o and_o if_o he_o compare_v your_o pope_n determination_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o shall_v find_v as_o good_a agreement_n as_o between_o harp_n and_o harrow_n for_o example_n god_n plain_a law_n say_v 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o grave_v thing_n or_o any_o similitude_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o earth_n beneath_o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o neither_o serve_v they_o and_o again_o 15_o curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v make_v a_o grave_v or_o a_o melt_a thing_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o artificer_n and_o shall_v set_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n &_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v amen_n these_o evident_a scripture_n may_v persuade_v every_o simple_a hart_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_v to_o make_v &_o worship_n similitude_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o saint_n depart_v or_o any_o the_o like_a now_o let_v he_o come_v to_o your_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n and_o read_v your_o cardinal_n gloss_n that_o â—3_n such_o scripture_n reprechend_v idolatry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o be_v esteem_v for_o god_n or_o by_o which_o they_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o but_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o saint_n they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o not_o only_o by_o accident_n &_o unproper_o but_o also_o by_o themselves_o and_o proper_o so_o as_o they_o do_v terminate_v or_o end_n the_o worship_n as_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v consider_v and_o not_o only_o as_o they_o bear_v the_o part_n of_o the_o exemplar_n or_o person_n represent_v and_o let_v he_o read_v your_o learned_a distinction_n of_o the_o worship_n latria_fw-la the_o worship_n dulia_fw-la and_o hyperdulia_fw-la and_o other_o like_a school_n point_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o abysm_n of_o the_o rock_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o man_n will_v be_v amaze_v to_o find_v such_o comment_n upon_o such_o a_o text_n and_o make_v he_o ween_v his_o wit_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n there_o be_v thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o upon_o earth_n that_o if_o they_o read_v moses_n law_n and_o your_o church_n comment_n upon_o this_o point_n they_o will_v say_v moses_n be_v sure_a and_o plain_a &_o easy_a to_o understand_v than_o your_o cardinal_n a_o great_a deal_n and_o as_o of_o this_o so_o of_o other_o thing_n many_a that_o to_o leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o rely_v upon_o your_o church_n determination_n be_v to_o blow_v out_o the_o candle_n that_o man_n may_v see_v by_o the_o snuff_n moreover_o if_o that_o can_v be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n wherein_o some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v then_o doubtless_o your_o â—_o assertion_n be_v overthrow_v which_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o true_a &_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o mean_v the_o roman_a châ—_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o restreyn_a all_o to_o the_o pope_n now_o his_o exposition_n do_v often_o time_n as_o well_o clear_a the_o truth_n as_o a_o cloud_n before_o the_o sun_n yea_o even_o the_o plain_a place_n which_o in_o holy_a writ_n be_v as_o bright_a as_o noon_n day_n your_o church_n have_v envelop_v with_o egyptian_a darkness_n as_o marriage_n honourable_a 23._o among_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a say_v the_o text_n heb._n 13._o 4._o if_o among_o all_o say_v *_o your_o gloss_n comprehend_v all_o man_n whole_o then_o marriage_n shall_v be_v honourable_a also_o between_o father_n and_o daughter_n betweme_v mother_n and_o son_n between_o brother_n and_o sister_n etc._n etc._n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o say_v 27_o our_o saviour_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o say_v the_o 28._o apostle_n and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o drink_n of_o this_o cup._n we_o yet_o see_v not_o say_v your_o quick_a eye_a 23._o cardinal_n that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_n for_o our_o lord_n say_v not_o drink_v you_o all_o christian_n of_o this_o but_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o etc._n etc._n such_o catholic_a exposition_n do_v illustrate_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n do_v the_o sun_n &_o air_n apoc._n 9_o 2._o but_o i_o think_v you_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n neither_o can_v make_v what_o he_o will_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o tradition_n he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o say_v but_o beelare_v only_o that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o can_v keep_v you_o here_o for_o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v by_o office_n but_o as_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o peter_n primacy_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o paul_n who_o say_v â—_o let_v a_o man_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o disposer_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o indeed_o dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n than_o i_o trow_v man_n may_v try_v his_o declaration_n by_o christ_n word_n who_o have_v dominion_n over_o our_o faith_n and_o soul_n then_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n declaration_n authentik_a canonical_a of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v unless_o he_o prove_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o canonical_a and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v find_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n &_o man_n must_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n try_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o bishop_n otherweise_v when_o 6._o pope_n stephen_n the_o 6._o repeal_v the_o decree_n of_o p._n formosus_fw-la and_o condemn_v his_o act_n and_o contrariweise_v p._n etc._n romanus_n and_o other_o his_o successor_n justify_v formosus_fw-la and_o condemn_v stephen_n and_o yet_o after_o that_o again_o p._n sergius_n the_o 3._o allow_v stephen_n and_o condemn_v formosus_fw-la as_o your_o own_o record_n do_v report_n how_o shall_v man_n know_v what_o pope_n decree_v to_o follow_v if_o they_o may_v not_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o book_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v better_o stay_v for_o their_o faith_n than_o the_o weathercock_n of_o the_o vatican_n and_o whereas_o you_o speak_v of_o all_o humane_a help_n that_o the_o pope_n use_v of_o counsel_n and_o consultation_n with_o the_o learned_a they_o be_v fair_a show_n but_o your_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n 15._o have_v always_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a ecclesiastical_a prince_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o can_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o counsel_n of_o priest_n make_v law_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n can_v judge_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o thing_n perteyn_a to_o faith_n â—_o he_o can_v not_o err_v by_o any_o hap_n or_o chance_n and_o 5._o not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o precept_n of_o manner_n also_o prescribe_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o can_v err_v what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o though_o your_o lawyer_n say_v glossa_fw-la his_o bare_a will_n must_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o law_n and_o that_o gloss_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v no_o man_n
may_v say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v you_o this_o and_o that_o glossa_fw-la whosoever_o obey_v not_o his_o precept_n incure_v the_o sin_v of_o idolatry_n &_o paganism_n you_o may_v tell_v i_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o your_o canonist_n tell_v i_o that_o glossa_fw-la he_o can_v dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v dispense_v gloss_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o can_v dispense_v lector_fw-la against_o a_o apostle_n that_o he_o can_v dispense_v sin_n against_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o that_o he_o can_v dispense_v concern_v papa_n all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o may_v we_o now_o think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o your_o say_v or_o may_v we_o think_v that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o shall_v 4._o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o but_o of_o your_o pope_n preeminence_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n to_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n you_o object_v that_o it_o have_v many_o sense_n and_o still_o you_o stand_v to_o it_o as_o prove_v well_o i_o be_o content_a to_o leave_v it_o unto_o judgement_n but_o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sure_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n save_v by_o your_o church_n exposition_n for_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n which_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o christ_n 5._o in_o all_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n so_o that_o 7._o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o gift_n why_o may_v not_o that_o church_n i_o say_v declare_v the_o many_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o why_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v any_o church_n or_o any_o member_n or_o christ_n church_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o remain_v as_o a_o firm_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o sole_a authentik_a expositor_n of_o the_o same_o but_o here_o you_o urge_v again_o your_o bastard_n phrase_n false_o father_v upon_o s._n peter_n 20._o that_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n though_o i_o blame_v you_o before_o for_o speak_v in_o such_o sort_n if_o you_o can_v not_o perceive_v heavenly_a thing_n consider_v earthly_a your_o one_o body_n have_v but_o one_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n the_o same_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o quicken_v the_o head_n and_o hart_n although_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v in_o the_o principal_a member_n then_o in_o the_o inferior_a even_o so_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v 4._o one_o body_n and_o have_v one_o spirit_n and_o though_o the_o many_o member_n of_o this_o body_n have_v etc._n not_o one_o work_n but_o have_v receive_v diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o it_o be_v 4._o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o etc._n one_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o a_o other_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o a_o other_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o so_o all_o the_o gift_n to_o all_o the_o member_n this_o be_v the_o most_o public_a spirit_n that_o the_o church_n have_v and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o so_o there_o be_v no_o private_a spirit_n which_o christian_n have_v as_o you_o by_o tradition_n it_o seem_v have_v learned_a now_o see_v all_o christian_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o unless_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o only_o must_v be_v the_o public_a spirit_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n because_o say_v you_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v he_o this_o i_o deny_v now_o you_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o pope_n himself_o tell_v it_o you_o for_o your_o own_o private_a spirit_n may_v assure_v you_o of_o nothing_o i_o will_v disprove_v it_o by_o your_o next_o word_n and_o know_v experience_n for_o you_o say_v he_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o sin_v aswell_o as_o a_o other_o man_n then_o say_v i_o he_o may_v go_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o fact_n and_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o man_n then_o be_v he_o the_o successor_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n not_o of_o simon_n peter_n then_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o he_o and_o thus_o your_o rock_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n and_o your_o building_n be_v on_o the_o sand_n you_o rely_v upon_o one_o who_o you_o know_v not_o but_o he_o may_v be_v a_o reprobate_n a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a as_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o be_v find_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v by_o the_o 12._o council_n of_o constance_n and_o then_o he_o may_v 44._o lie_v as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o then_o if_o you_o take_v not_o heed_n he_o may_v murder_v your_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o how_o then_o dare_v you_o make_v he_o your_o rock_n your_o hope_n your_o confidence_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o he_o say_v not_o to_o believe_v god_n word_n unless_o he_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v god_n word_n not_o to_o believe_v any_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o he_o tell_v you_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o man_n be_v bruit_n beast_n without_o understanding_n they_o can_v not_o be_v more_o overrule_v then_o thus_o but_o the_o lord_n say_v 32._o be_v not_o as_o the_o horse_n and_o as_o the_o mule_n and_o if_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o be_v 2._o drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n the_o great_a whore_n can_v never_o thus_o have_v benumb_v their_o sense_n and_o bereave_v they_o of_o heavenly_a light_n if_o you_o deny_v that_o your_o pope_n may_v be_v reprobate_n and_o heariot_n though_o they_o may_v sin_v your_o own_o popish_a record_n will_v teach_v you_o by_z as_o undoubted_a mark_n upon_o they_o as_o ever_o have_v cain_n the_o dear_a lover_n of_o your_o catholic_a chair_n brand_a their_o holy_a father_n with_o title_n of_o 1._o prodigious_a wonder_n monster_n for_o their_o beastly_a life_n &_o so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v know_v to_o have_v die_v without_o repentance_n or_o faith_n in_o god_n that_o either_o they_o never_o have_v faith_n or_o else_o their_o faith_n fail_v and_o then_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o they_o as_o he_o do_v for_o peter_n &_o so_o their_o pretend_a privilege_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n allege_v for_o peter_n primacy_n i_o have_v before_o answer_v and_o leave_v it_o unto_o judgement_n you_o urge_v now_o again_o vers_fw-la 7._o that_o pâ—â—er_n rise_v up_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v head_n etc._n etc._n a_o strange_a collection_n that_o if_o a_o man_n rise_v up_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o assembly_n he_o must_v need_v therefore_o be_v head_n you_o may_v better_o have_v gather_v so_o if_o he_o have_v sit_v still_o &_o speak_v for_o sit_v of_o the_o two_o rather_o argue_v authority_n then_o stand_v up_o but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o earnest_n when_o gamaliel_n be_v say_v to_o 3_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n will_v you_o gather_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o all_o or_o when_o paul_n 16._o rise_v up_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antiochia_n be_v he_o therefore_o the_o head_n if_o not_o why_o dally_v you_o thus_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o gather_v such_o conclusion_n as_o common_a sense_n will_v not_o bear_v but_o if_o you_o will_v plead_v for_o no_o other_o headship_n than_o this_o that_o your_o pope_n may_v rise_v up_o and_o speak_v in_o council_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v but_o then_o if_o other_o shall_v judge_v and_o give_v sentence_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o james_n 19_o there_o do_v your_o chair_n of_o rome_n will_v soon_o be_v overthrow_v like_a weight_n be_v in_o your_o next_o word_n that_o the_o first_o gentiles_n be_v choose_v by_o his_o mouth_n for_o that_o you_o shall_v say_v 7._o god_n choose_v that_o the_o gentiles_n by_o his_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v what_o primacy_n of_o power_n you_o can_v build_v hereon_o i_o can_v tell_v order_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o must_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v with_o we_o &_o we_o grant_v unto_o you_o
now_o stand_v charge_v to_o be_v a_o harlot_n wilbe_n she_o own_o judge_n and_o decide_v the_o controversy_n herself_o if_o you_o grant_v mahomet_n but_o this_o one_o ground_n for_o himself_o i_o warrant_v you_o he_o will_v win_v the_o field_n and_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v unto_o i_o but_o this_o one_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o question_n be_v here_o beg_v by_o you_o i_o will_v soon_o receive_v alâ—_n doctrine_n tradition_n ceremony_n that_o your_o mother_n 19_o church_n propoun_n â—eth_v but_o i_o have_v show_v you_o a_o more_o certain_a plain_n and_o infallible_a way_n the_o old_a and_o good_a way_n wherein_o our_o fathers*_n walk_v to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n by_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n write_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o if_o you_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o walk_v in_o but_o continue_v in_o your_o catholic_a aberration_n you_o and_o your_o church_n shall_v perish_v in_o the_o hour_n appoint_v and_o then_o shall_v be_v say_v 20._o o_o heaven_n rejoice_v of_o she_o and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v give_v your_o judgement_n not_o her_o own_o upon_o her_o 3._o you_o have_v as_o you_o say_v god_n divine_a veracitâ—e_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n which_o formal_o make_v you_o believe_v but_o we_o say_v i_o to_o you_o have_v god_n divine_a veracitie_n speak_v by_o the_o 19_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o also_o the_o 2._o comandement_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o effectual_o make_v we_o 17._o believe_v through_o the_o spirit_n god_n 21._o which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n 31._o speak_v in_o they_o be_v pâ—ayn_v and_o your_o â—_o self_n grant_v that_o undoubted_a veracitie_n be_v in_o his_o word_n 9_o be_v evident_a and_o yourselves_o dare_v not_o deny_v &_o by_o this_o divine_a veracitie_n we_o submit_v ourselves_o our_o church_n our_o faith_n our_o action_n to_o be_v try_v of_o all_o but_o your_o church_n lift_v up_o herself_o to_o be_v she_o own_o judge_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o glorifi_v thâ—_n herself_o and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o say_v in_o her_o hart_n 7._o i_o sit_v a_o queen_n but_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n 8._o which_o will_v condemn_v she_o 4._o you_o have_v as_o you_o say_v a_o supernatural_a judgement_n to_o believe_v in_o common_a at_o least_o in_o that_o all_o people_n all_o nation_n have_v so_o believe_v you_o need_v no_o supernatural_a judgement_n for_o this_o for_o it_o be_v a_o popular_a carnal_a reason_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n easy_o receive_v but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n by_o supernatural_a light_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n believe_v 38._o in_o particular_a 69._o though_o all_o people_n all_o nation_n shall_v depart_v from_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v the_o 19_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o a_o covenant_n from_o the_o lord._n isa._n 59_o 21._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o discri_v 3._o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o woman_n and_o her_o 5._o mystery_n how_o she_o sit_v 1._o upon_o many_o water_n or_o 15._o people_n of_o who_o wine_n the_o nation_n have_v drink_v 7._o therefore_o they_o rage_n last_o through_o all_o these_o you_o have_v as_o you_o say_v a_o pious_a affection_n through_o the_o work_n of_o god_n holy_a grace_n to_o believe_v her_o et_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la et_fw-la illud_fw-la and_o that_o without_o any_o difficulty_n since_o you_o first_o believe_v there_o to_o but_o one_o true_a church_n and_o that_o church_n can_v err_v etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v in_o deed_n you_o have_v the_o 13_o broad_a and_o easy_a way_n wherein_o you_o run_v on_o with_o great_a facility_n if_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n stay_v you_o not_o unto_o your_o perdition_n for_o by_o these_o false_a ground_n your_o mind_n be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o with_o 21._o her_o great_a craft_n she_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o yield_v &_o with_o her_o flatter_a lip_n have_v entice_v you_o and_o you_o follow_v she_o straightway_o 22_o as_o ox_n that_o go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o fool_n to_o the_o stock_n for_o correction_n 23._o till_o a_o dart_n strike_v through_o your_o liveâ—_n as_o bird_n hastâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o snare_n not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o life_n for_o by_o believe_v this_o and_o that_o as_o your_o catholic_a mother_n do_v propound_v and_o not_o try_v nor_o dare_v to_o try_v her_o proposition_n by_o the_o book_n of_o god_n you_o have_v quite_o lose_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n &_o throughout_o all_o nation_n as_o whensoever_o you_o bring_v your_o opinion_n to_o the_o trial_n by_o god_n authentik_a write_n will_v appear_v and_o though_o you_o glory_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o your_o rock_n as_o your_o ancestor_n etc._n glory_v of_o their_o father_n abraham_n yet_o will_v you_o not_o follow_v his_o holy_a plain_n &_o apostolical_a counsel_n when_o he_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o â—9_n sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o 2._o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o warning_n â—_o of_o false_a teacher_n to_o come_v after_o which_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o heresy_n of_o perdition_n who_o damnable_a way_n many_o shall_v follow_v by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o what_o remain_v then_o if_o you_o proceed_v in_o this_o evil_a course_n but_o as_o you_o cleave_v to_o your_o late_a father_n sin_n so_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o plague_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o that_o 4._o voice_n from_o heaven_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n you_o shall_v hear_v and_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o voice_n which_o the_o etc._n angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n cry_v so_o loud_o to_o all_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n where_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_v of_o king_n and_o high_a captayn_n and_o of_o mighty_a man_n and_o of_o horse_n and_o horseman_n &_o of_o freeman_n and_o bondman_n of_o small_a and_o great_a when_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o 20._o false_a prophet_n which_o deceive_v with_o miracle_n they_o that_o receive_v his_o mark_n shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v in_o brimstone_n to_o save_v you_o from_o this_o perdition_n lo_o how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o this_o second_o time_n testify_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o erroneous_a ground_n or_o quicksand_n rather_o whereon_o you_o build_v your_o faith_n god_n offer_v i_o this_o occasion_n by_o yourself_o i_o have_v out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o my_o hart_n endeavour_v to_o save_v your_o soul_n from_o death_n by_o show_v you_o the_o way_n of_o life_n choose_v life_n therefore_o that_o you_o may_v live_v look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o understanding_n in_o the_o same_o so_o shall_v you_o find_v more_o light_n to_o your_o eye_n more_o comfort_n to_o your_o hart_n than_o the_o caâ—t_a load_n of_o late_a doctor_n father_n council_n etc._n etc._n can_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v i_o shall_v lament_v your_o estate_n yet_o while_o i_o may_v i_o will_v do_v you_o good_a and_o as_o for_o all_o reproach_n taunt_n vituperies_fw-la which_o you_o have_v already_o utter_v or_o may_v yet_o further_o utter_v against_o i_o i_o shall_v willing_o bear_v and_o bury_v they_o and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n i_o can_v to_o save_v you_o from_o the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n god_n open_v you_o eye_n and_o persuade_v your_o hart_n unto_o the_o sight_n &_o obedience_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a 3_o faith_n â—_o once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n amen_n from_o amsterdam_n this_o 16._o of_o april_n 1610._o you_o if_o you_o will_v be_v christ_n henr_n ainsworth_n if_o you_o have_v say_v what_o you_o can_v against_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n &_o their_o alsufficiencie_n for_o man_n faith_n you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v show_v your_o strong_a argument_n for_o your_o roman_a catholic_a church_n as_o you_o call_v she_o and_o her_o definitive_a sentence_n or_o proceed_v if_o you_o think_v good_a to_o some_o other_o ground_n and_o main_a controversy_n between_o we_o only_o be_v advertise_v to_o follow_v the_o good_a counsel_n of_o he_o who_o you_o count_v the_o rock_n of_o your_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 11._o there_o be_v no_o reply_n
sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o as_o you_o set_v it_o down_o when_o you_o come_v to_o make_v proof_n that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 3._o that_o this_o rule_n be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n sentence_n and_o not_o in_o private_a man_n illumination_n and_o motion_n of_o a_o private_a &_o unseen_a spirit_n or_o as_o after_o you_o express_v it_o when_o you_o labour_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o your_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a &_o only_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n your_o argument_n for_o these_o be_v long_a discourse_n i_o can_v not_o therefore_o answer_n but_o by_o refel_v your_o treatise_n in_o these_o i_o follow_v your_o foot_n still_o in_o my_o last_o writing_n now_o again_o send_v unto_o you_o hold_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o be_v as_o brief_a as_o you_o can_v i_o will_v labour_v to_o satisfy_v you_o in_o few_o word_n but_o if_o you_o make_v outrode_n to_o long_a narration_n blame_v not_o the_o length_n of_o my_o answer_n which_o be_v but_o according_a to_o your_o own_o size_n &_o eke_o your_o argument_n no_o more_o with_o humane_a testimony_n till_o you_o have_v disprove_v the_o certainty_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o to_o do_v you_o may_v colourable_o persuade_v fool_n unto_o atheism_n but_o no_o wife_n man_n will_v ever_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o your_o traditional_a and_o humane_a religion_n be_v you_o warn_v yea_o entreat_v to_o save_v your_o sowl_v from_o eternal_a flame_n god_n have_v offer_v more_o mean_n of_o mercy_n unto_o you_o then_o to_o many_o other_o if_o you_o shut_v your_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o darkness_n though_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o you_o will_v but_o heap_v up_o unto_o yourself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n wrath_n but_o my_o prayer_n unto_o god_n be_v for_o your_o salvation_n in_o christ_n to_o who_o grace_n i_o commend_v you_o from_o amsterdam_n this_o 28._o of_o may_v 1613._o henr_n ainsworth_n i._o a._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a letter_n to_o his_o love_a friend_n mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n at_o amsterdam_n deliver_v this_o some_o week_n ago_o mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n i_o receive_v your_o letter_n and_o your_o last_o reply_n copy_v out_o again_o as_o you_o say_v to_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n a_o answer_n whereof_o some_o three_o year_n ago_o i_o have_v return_v if_o the_o paper_n then_o and_o i_o have_v not_o be_v sever_v and_o long_o ere_o this_o since_o the_o intend_a delivery_n thereof_o i_o have_v full_o satisfy_v each_o point_n thereof_o if_o some_o three_o week_n after_o the_o notify_v aryvall_n thereof_o the_o delivery_n have_v not_o be_v delay_v for_o your_o pain_n and_o good_a will_v i_o thank_v you_o but_o i_o wonder_v that_o through_o private_a affectation_n so_o much_o pain_n and_o good_a will_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v secundam_fw-la scientiam_fw-la that_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v rather_o whether_o you_o write_v not_o contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la since_o to_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n the_o motive_n for_o our_o catholic_a religion_n and_o for_o her_o doctrinal_a assertion_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o therefore_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v answer_v you_o although_o her_o well_o ground_a truth_n will_v defend_v itself_o though_o i_o be_v silent_a but_o god_n will_v i_o will_v short_o send_v you_o the_o answer_n to_o your_o large_a biscourse_n and_o to_o give_v you_o taâ—t_v of_o that_o which_o i_o will_v prove_v in_o full_o answer_v your_o replication_n though_o to_o write_v so_o large_a a_o copy_n forth_o be_v more_o tedious_a they_o difficult_a i_o will_v prove_v these_o seven_o point_n at_o least_o first_o i_o will_v show_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o reason_n 2._o i_o will_v prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n 3._o i_o will_v show_v how_o my_o five_o argument_n for_o all_o your_o pretend_a answer_n remain_v in_o full_a force_n 4._o i_o will_v prove_v how_o you_o walk_v in_o a_o circle_n prove_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o your_o private_a spirit_n and_o your_o private_a spirit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o i_o will_v defend_v our_o catholic_a opinion_n to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o circular_a or_o ridiculous_a proof_n 6._o i_o will_v show_v the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n together_o with_o a_o general_a council_n at_o least_o to_o be_v a_o assure_a groundwork_n of_o faith_n 7._o i_o will_v show_v to_o you_o or_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n that_o your_o building_n be_v on_o sand_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n groundless_a and_o full_a of_o fear_n but_o now_o to_o show_v that_o you_o have_v in_o nothing_o answer_v my_o last_o letter_n i_o propound_v certain_a necessary_a question_n brief_o for_o the_o more_o clear_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o disputation_n to_o be_v have_v between_o we_o of_o which_o though_o there_o be_v twelve_o in_o number_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v one_o word_n to_o any_o which_o either_o show_v you_o gloss_a before_n when_o you_o say_v you_o write_v all_o before_o for_o my_o good_a or_o else_o rather_o that_o you_o can_v not_o answer_v one_o which_o you_o may_v have_v do_v in_o four_o or_o 5._o line_n deny_v or_o grant_v so_o that_o i_o must_v needs_o infer_v that_o you_o can_v show_v which_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v your_o doctrine_n that_o you_o now_o hold_v 2._o that_o you_o can_v not_o show_v which_o be_v the_o essential_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n 3._o that_o no_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n you_o now_o hold_v 4._o that_o you_o can_v not_o show_v who_o in_o what_o time_n and_o on_o what_o occasion_n do_v suppress_v that_o doctrine_n 5._o that_o you_o can_v not_o show_v your_o church_n to_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n 6_o that_o s._n laurence_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n be_v of_o your_o religion_n 7._o that_o you_o approve_v of_o no_o ancient_a history_n and_o that_o you_o must_v grant_v constantine_n our_o first_o christian_a emperor_n not_o to_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n 8_o that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o 3._o conversion_n of_o england_n be_v to_o your_o religion_n 9_o that_o you_o must_v grant_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v more_o subject_a to_o invisibilitie_n ruin_n &_o subversion_n then_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n 10._o that_o you_o have_v no_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o allow_v of_o in_o all_o and_o so_o that_o you_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o to_o all_o these_o you_o answer_v with_o silence_n in_o your_o hart_n call_v they_o carnal_a motive_n no_o doubt_n 3._o i_o answer_v you_o that_o in_o put_v down_o brief_o my_o 5._o argument_n in_o form_n i_o show_v you_o have_v not_o answer_v but_o you_o in_o your_o silence_n to_o they_o show_v that_o your_o answer_n consist_v only_o in_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n that_o admit_v no_o abbreviation_n 4._o you_o than_o set_v down_o your_o 2_o conclusion_n and_o my_o 3._o contrary_a assertion_n â—ou_fw-mi blame_v my_o tediousness_n but_o i_o answer_v my_o outroade_n be_v to_o trace_v only_o your_o wild-goose_n chase_n that_o be_v bound_v in_o no_o circuit_n of_o a_o methedicall_a discourse_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o long_o in_o this_o present_a discourse_n to_o come_v so_o to_o avoid_v proliritie_n hereafter_o still_o refer_v myself_o to_o this_o to_o come_v how_o long_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v dispute_v desist_v then_o mr_n henry_n ainsworth_n to_o follow_v your_o private_a spirit_n fancy_n &_o hold_v yourself_o by_o that_o three_o fold_v chain_n â—inâ—â—ntius_fw-la lyrinensis_n prescribe_v that_o be_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n so_o shall_v you_o save_v yourself_o from_o that_o headlong_a precipitium_fw-la that_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a the_o devil_n tempt_v you_o to_o when_o by_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n he_o instâ—uates_v to_o a_o man_n mitte_fw-la deorsum_fw-la s._n math_n â—_o for_o it_o be_v write_v psal._n 90._o cast_v thyself_o from_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la from_o the_o trabition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o holy_a counsel_n and_o father_n for_o scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la your_o private_a spirit_n must_v be_v your_o tower_n god_n send_v you_o
may_v recover_v yourself_o from_o your_o imnâ—nent_fw-la precipitium_fw-la that_o die_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n you_o do_v not_o eternal_o burn_v in_o the_o quenchless_a flame_n from_o justice_n hall_n julie_n 24_o 1613._o john_n aynsworth_n to_o this_o letter_n h._n a._n give_v no_o answer_n but_o expect_v the_o promise_a large_a reply_n from_o i._o a._n which_o now_o follow_v as_o the_o three_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n at_o amsterdam_n 6._o 16._o jerem._n state_n super_fw-la vias_fw-la et_fw-la videte_fw-la et_fw-la interrogate_v de_fw-fr semitis_fw-la antiquis_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la via_fw-la bona_fw-la et_fw-la ambulate_v in_fw-la eâ_fw-la et_fw-la invenietis_fw-la refrigerium_fw-la animabus_fw-la vestris_fw-la although_o your_o reply_n be_v slight_a and_o wily_a rather_o seek_v to_o transfer_v the_o question_n then_o to_o examine_v it_o to_o the_o true_a ground_n bespangle_v the_o rough_a rug_n of_o your_o doctrine_n with_o multiplicity_n of_o wrest_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v i_o fit_o resemble_v you_o to_o some_o aethiopian_n behange_v all_o over_o ear_n â—yes_n nose_n lip_n and_o arm_n with_o jewel_n and_o pearl_n that_o by_o their_o lustre_n beauty_n and_o misplace_v make_v the_o nigroes_n fowllness_n the_o ugly_a yet_o of_o such_o importance_n be_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o question_n be_v controâ—â—â—sicâ—_n the_o key_n and_o master-spring_n to_o all_o the_o other_o doctrinal_a and_o controversall_a question_n of_o religion_n that_o howsoever_o your_o explode_a doctrine_n and_o shuffle_a replication_n need_v no_o answer_n be_v like_o a_o comet_n that_o consume_v itself_o yet_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o question_n and_o to_o satisfy_v your_o follower_n desire_n i_o have_v once_o again_o return_v you_o a_o answer_n in_o which_o i_o will_v show_v that_o your_o reason_n be_v rather_o seem_v reflection_n then_o true_a beam_n as_o you_o say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v vanish_v of_o themselves_o 2._o i_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o true_a &_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o part_n only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n tradition_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o counsel_n â—_o father_n be_v the_o ultimate_a decyder_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n 3._o i_o will_v show_v how_o my_o reason_n for_o all_o your_o pretend_a answer_n remain_v in_o full_a force_n 4_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o your_o opinion_n you_o walk_v in_o a_o virious_a circle_n proâ—â—_n iâ—_n the_o self_n same_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5_o i_o wilâ—_n defend_v our_o catholic_n opinion_n to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o such_o circular_a and_o ridiculous_a proof_n 6_o i_o 〈◊〉_d show_v the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n together_o with_o a_o general_a court_n 〈◊〉_d atlea_v to_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o a_o assure_a groundwork_n &_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7_o and_o last_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v to_o you_o or_o to_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n require_v that_o your_o building_n be_v on_o sand_n or_o spider_n â—â—ks_n your_o arcâ—unâ—â—_n and_o resâ—â—uâ—â—on_n of_o your_o faith_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v groundless_a and_o fuâ—l_a of_o fear_n 8_o first_o then_o to_o begin_v with_o your_o reason_n which_o 〈◊〉_d i_o maintâ—yne_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o aâ—â—er_o aâ—â—ous_a of_o scripture_n fâ—â—sty_a apply_v i_o do_v think_v it_o 〈◊〉_d before_o i_o answer_v your_o reason_n ground_v on_o the_o baretert_n of_o scripture_n to_o signify_v what_o a_o worthy_a &_o most_o reverend_a esteem_n we_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o each_o part_n of_o they_o we_o reverence_v they_o as_o god_n holy_a word_n derive_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o truth_n â—â—e_z hold_v this_o volume_n worâ—â—â—_n to_o be_v meditate_a on_o day_n and_o night_n jos._n 1_o 8_o psalm_n 1_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v it_o as_o seven_o time_n refine_v sâ—â—ver_o psal._n 11_o 7._o a_o most_o clear_a light_n illuminate_v our_o eye_n psal._n 8_o 8_o that_o it_o be_v a_o light_a 〈◊〉_d our_o step_n psal._n 1._o 8._o â—2_n &_o five_o 105_o &_o 130._o 140._o we_o hold_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v most_o just_a 8._o 8._o prov._n to_o be_v a_o frerie_a speech_n and_o buckler_n of_o defence_n we_o also_o defend_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v search_v unto_o joh._n 5_o 39_o â—â—om_n 1._o 1._o â—â—om_n 15_o 4._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o they_o be_v write_v to_o our_o edification_n that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o 2_o â—un_v 3_o 16_o 2._o pet._n 1_o 21._o that_o man_n ash_n deliver_v this_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o hold_v also_o though_o we_o worthy_o esteem_v of_o they_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o â—â—clude_v the_o eâ—plications_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o counsel_n guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o self_n same_o truth_n and_o s._n augustin_n do_v oppose_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n his_o predecessor_n against_o pe_fw-la lagius_fw-la and_o other_o heretic_n say_v â—ragâ—lis_fw-la â—t_z arguta_fw-la eorum_fw-la novitas_fw-la eâ—c_fw-la the_o weak_a and_o wâ—â—â—_n novelty_n of_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v coâ—fâ—nnded_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o great_a doctor_n and_o holy_a â—_z acknowledge_v by_o calvin_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o faithful_a wriness_n of_o antiquity_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d stitut_o â—_o 14_o sess_v 25_o and_o bâ—za_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o aâ—_n divine_v concern_v dogmatic_a poâ—â—cis_n in_o c._n 3._o â—â—om_n v_o 12_o as_o if_o on_o purpose_n he_o do_v answer_v your_o barbarous_a contempt_n of_o they_o call_v they_o dust_n and_o athe_n â—et_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o mortalize_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o but_o when_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a be_v object_v against_o â—â—u_n what_o saâ—es_v d._n augustin_n shall_v light_o be_v darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_v that_o 〈◊〉_d aclestius_fw-la julia_n shall_v on_o lie_v see_v and_o that_o hyllarie_o greg._n ambâ—â—se_a â—ier_n august_n shall_v bâ—_n blind_v so_o we_o see_v how_o two_o worthy_a champion_n of_o you_o have_v raise_v s._n august_n a_o samnâ—l_a 〈◊〉_d confound_v a_o 〈◊〉_d not_o at_o endor_n but_o at_o amsterdam_n â—_o but_o whereas_o by_o your_o submission_n you_o will_v seemâ—_n to_o 〈◊〉_d amâ—nd_n 〈◊〉_d your_o 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—re_v be_v a_o thoâ—â—aâ—d_o of_o they_o that_o i_o saâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o preâ—â—â—_n for_o 〈◊〉_d trutâ—_n and_o holiness_n before_o 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o you_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d father_n before_o 〈◊〉_d i_o proâ—â—_n that_o you_o can_v 〈◊〉_d that_o without_o â—_o vizard_n to_o 〈◊〉_d your_o 〈◊〉_d since_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dogmatical_a 〈◊〉_d they_o differ_v from_o you_o and_o so_o by_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—inpeere_n except_o you_o will_v be_v wilful_o blind_a they_o 〈…〉_z before_o you_o if_o you_o understand_v jewel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o protestant_a doctor_n these_o in_o truth_n by_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o do_v or_o can_v prefer_v before_o yourself_o since_o by_o your_o 〈…〉_z have_v no_o true_a church_n as_o i_o hear_v you_o teach_v against_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o there_o difference_n must_v rather_o be_v heretical_a than_o 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n why_o make_v you_o a_o schâ—mâ—_n in_o depart_v from_o they_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o solution_n of_o your_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v any_o 〈…〉_z there_o be_v 4_o â—n_v number_n cite_v as_o you_o say_v ground_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o not_o one_o appear_v in_o substance_n or_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o you_o object_n out_o of_o deut._n â—_o 32._o keep_v and_o do_v that_o 〈…〉_z god_n command_v you_o â—e_z shall_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o that_o our_o lord_n god_n command_v you_o 〈◊〉_d you_o 〈…〉_z what_o can_v you_o infer_v hence_o but_o that_o the_o law_n ought_v strict_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o we_o â—ught_v neither_o to_o add_v or_o to_o take_v from_o the_o 10_o commandment_n that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o 10._o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n superabundant_a what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o write_a word_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n for_o as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d testification_n of_o the_o law_n or_o â—rpâ—icatiâ—n_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o explicate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o law_n appear_v deut._n 1â—_n v_o 8_o 2_o paral._n 19_o 1â—_n 2_o
apostle_n or_o from_o apostolical_a man_n 23._o and_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n do_v god_n use_v that_o mean_v both_o to_o add_v estimation_n to_o his_o holy_a mystery_n &_o to_o preserve_v these_o precious_a stone_n for_o the_o jeweller_n that_o do_v know_v how_o to_o prize_v they_o that_o even_o natural_a reason_n tradition_n have_v teach_v and_o that_o the_o very_a heathen_a philosopher_n have_v use_v thereby_o to_o add_v prize_n and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o auditor_n pythagoras_n therefore_o teach_v his_o scholar_n rather_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n &_o relation_n of_o other_o then_o by_o dictate_v or_o writing_n galen_n also_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la anatomicis_fw-la adminiculis_fw-la declare_v how_o the_o ancient_a physician_n do_v preserve_v and_o teach_v their_o medicine_n and_o receipt_n only_o by_o verbal_a relation_n from_o one_o from_o another_o cicero_n 1_o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o a_o well_o govern_v common_a wealth_n to_o have_v all_o govern_v num_fw-la by_o write_a law_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o famous_a rabbin_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o our_o hyllarius_n and_o origen_n do_v teach_v that_o moses_n have_v not_o only_o deliver_v he_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mountaigne_a but_o also_o most_o secret_a and_o hide_a mystery_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n which_o truth_n the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n do_v not_o obscure_o testify_v c._n 14_o 5._o i_o have_v declare_v to_o moses_n many_o miracle_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o say_v these_o word_n thou_o shall_v speak_v open_o 5_o and_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v hide_v and_o of_o such_o secret_a mystery_n that_o of_o the_o psal._n 43._o &_o psal_a 77._o deutr_n 32._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o hide_a mystery_n dyonis_n areopag_n lib._n the_o cael_a hierarchia_fw-la â—_o 1._o most_o diligent_o warn_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o disclose_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o rude_a people_n so_o that_o areopag_n we_o see_v god_n write_v in_o moses_n heart_n many_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n this_o make_v st._n paul_n to_o speak_v the_o bid_a mystery_n in_o secret_a and_o to_o give_v the_o little_a one_o milk_n in_o that_o 1â—_n their_o weak_a stomach_n can_v not_o brook_v other_o meat_n and_o yet_o by_o pour_fw-fr rule_n mr._n h._n ainsw_n new_o bear_v babe_n like_o ostreche_n shall_v devour_v pron_z in_o freclie_a read_n apply_v and_o epplicate_v the_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n 24._o now_o since_o the_o second_o and_o three_o question_n be_v so_o near_o confine_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o other_o the_o end_n of_o my_o reason_n the_o begin_n of_o your_o answer_n and_o so_o require_v a_o resutation_n confine_v of_o they_o i_o think_v good_a have_v in_o general_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n besides_o the_o write_a word_n to_o end_v my_o second_o part_n and_o with_o my_o particular_a proof_n to_o begin_v the_o three_o point_n in_o interlace_v the_o reason_n &_o answer_n &_o replication_n together_o in_o order_n but_o both_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v 25._o my_o first_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n without_o ratio_fw-la the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n tradition_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o â—h_a be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o sum_n be_v this_o 26._o that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v for_o god_n word_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o prove_v faith_n but_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o know_v for_o god_n word_n go_v scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 27_o my_o major_n be_v most_o certain_a since_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o indeficient_a rulâ—_n of_o all_o truth_n reveal_v and_o to_o be_v reveal_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o verity_n god_n which_o be_v either_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v protestant_n in_o apostolical_a tradition_n definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o holy_a counsel_n and_o father_n for_o still_o it_o be_v god_n or_o a_o king_n word_n whether_o it_o be_v immediate_o speak_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o another_o who_o he_o authorise_v to_o speak_v or_o whither_o it_o be_v in_o writing_n and_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o rule_n to_o direct_v our_o faith_n except_o it_o first_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 28_o my_o minor_a be_v also_o true_a prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundament_n manich_n c._n 5_o ego_fw-la euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la haee_fw-la commoveret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v i_o thereunto_o lanchius_fw-la in_o his_o confess_n c._n 1._o and_o brentius_n in_o his_o prologo_fw-la kemnitij_fw-la in_o examine_v council_n trident._n whitak_n contra_fw-la stapl._n lib._n 2._o hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n lib._n 1_o pag._n 84._o et_fw-la lib._n pag._n 200._o et_fw-la 142._o do_v all_o affirm_v that_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v what_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n and_o what_o not_o and_o reason_n itself_o teach_v we_o since_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v or_o see_v god_n or_o his_o know_a prophet_n to_o write_v or_o speak_v this_o that_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n most_o convenient_a observe_v it_o be_v lest_o we_o wander_v in_o infinitum_fw-la in_o prove_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o certain_a rule_n or_o depositum_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n â—_o 6._o ch_z 20._o oh_o timothee_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la avoid_v the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o voice_n and_o avoid_v the_o opposition_n of_o false_o call_v knowledge_n which_o certain_a promise_a have_v eâ—red_v about_o faith_n and_o what_o that_o depositum_fw-la be_v s_o paul_n in_o his_o 2._o to_o tim_n 1._o v_o 13_o â—_o 14_o show_v have_v thou_o a_o form_n oâ—_n sound_v of_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v hâ—aâ—d_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o love_n in_o jesus_n christ._n keep_v the_o good_a depositum_fw-la by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o show_v that_o timothy_n and_o christian_n ought_v to_o keep_v a_o certain_a platform_n of_o word_n deliver_v to_o they_o over_o and_o above_o his_o epistle_n which_o rule_n of_o word_n appropriate_v to_o high_a mystery_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o trinity_n person_n â—3_n essence_n consubstantial_a transubstantiation_n from_o one_o beginning_n sacrament_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v soâ—â—â—d_a word_n verba_fw-la sana_fw-la â—_o 29_o you_o in_o 〈…〉_z this_o my_o first_o a_o gâ—â—nent_a say_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o not_o gather_v out_o of_o â—he_n write_v word_n understand_v thurby_o aâ—â—_n a_o humane_a and_o a_o common_a belief_n i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o this_o except_o you_o will_v have_v god_n write_v word_n only_o to_o be_v bâ—leâ—ved_v by_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o take_v you_o at_o your_o word_n and_o â—athered_v thence_o that_o some_o tradition_n or_o as_o you_o will_v term_v it_o traditum_fw-la be_v necessary_o believe_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n for_o whâ—_n we_o speak_v absolute_o of_o belief_n in_o divinity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o not_o of_o a_o humane_a belief_n and_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o chief_a rule_n you_o say_v it_o may_v be_v believe_v without_o the_o write_a word_n i_o may_v word_n infer_v that_o necessary_o it_o be_v to_o bâ—_n believe_v since_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o necessary_o and_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o your_o water_n have_v rather_o wet_v your_o shoe_n thâ—n_o that_o i_o be_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n 30._o 2._o whereas_o you_o say_v i_o do_v unjust_o condemn_v your_o assertion_n that_o nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o write_a word_n i_o say_v most_o just_o and_o i_o convince_v you_o of_o falsehood_n sufficient_o when_o i_o say_v nothing_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o you_o as_o the_o write_a word_n which_o word_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o another_o write_a answer_v word_n of_o god_n to_o infirm_a which_o proof_n of_o i_o you_o produce_v two_o text_n of_o scripture_n john_n 20_o 30_o 31._o that_o
that_o there_o be_v more_o majesty_n in_o ecclesiastes_n then_o in_o the_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la how_o will_v luther_n demonstrate_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v strawie_a the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n apocalypse_n etc_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o 40._o when_o i_o object_n against_o you_o that_o the_o maniâ—hâ—i_fw-mi montanist_n arrian_n peâ—agian_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n will_v boast_v of_o this_o private_a spirit_n nou_n answer_v that_o i_o have_v a_o mist_n before_o my_o eye_n or_o else_o i_o will_v discern_v they_o i_o answer_v i_o do_v distinguish_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n but_o not_o by_o my_o private_a spirit_n but_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n the_o definition_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n who_o office_n be_v to_o distinguish_v these_o spirit_n infallible_o who_o doctrine_n we_o be_v punctuallie_o to_o follow_v if_o we_o will_v have_v in_o all_o thing_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o with_o one_o answer_n i_o satisfy_v heretic_n the_o multiplicity_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o apâ—d_v up_o to_o no_o purpose_n 41._o whereas_o you_o will_v whet_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o jew_n sword_n against_o mâ—_n in_o that_o they_o may_v object_v against_o christian_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophet_n yea_o and_o antiquity_n i_o answer_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n yea_o antiquity_n itself_o promise_v our_o saviour_n conâ—ing_n and_o fulfil_v by_o his_o come_n in_o each_o particular_a cirstumstance_n prophesy_v and_o promise_v do_v rebat_fw-la the_o edge_n and_o i_o can_v show_v out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rabbin_n themselves_o sâ—hillaes_n prophecy_n preach_v of_o s._n john_n baptist_n conversion_n of_o s_o paul_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n their_o â—â—rse_n and_o continue_a dispersion_n only_o to_o be_v just_o inflict_v on_o they_o for_o truâ—â—fying_v of_o our_o saviour_n i_o can_v show_v strange_a motive_n of_o their_o jew._n 〈◊〉_d errouâ—_n neither_o can_v the_o jew_n as_o you_o object_n as_o we_o against_o the_o â—urk_n or_o and_o hâ—râ—sie_a our_o beginner_n beginning_n increase_n and_o decline_a estate_n for_o the_o jew_n can_v show_v our_o beginner_n their_o messiah_n our_o beginning_n he_o burial_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n prophesy_v and_o perform_v by_o all_o title_n of_o truth_n but_o who_o can_v just_o show_v our_o decline_a estate_n 42._o neither_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o a_o jew_n against_o a_o new_a christian_n because_o he_o go_v out_o of_o they_o of_o such_o force_n as_o our_o be_v against_o julâ—an_n or_o any_o other_o apostata_fw-la for_o they_o can_v defend_v themselves_o with_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o can_v defend_v our_o cause_n with_o evident_a motive_n of_o â—râ—dibilitie_n as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v and_o julian_n may_v object_v that_o paganism_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o christianitiâ—_n but_o not_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n which_o be_v complete_a and_o perfect_v as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v and_o promise_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o new_a law_n where_o you_o say_v god_n word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o bulwark_n i_o answer_v a_o bulwark_n but_o not_o able_a to_o defend_v you_o from_o gun_n shoot_v and_o a_o sâ—onse_n only_o for_o yourselves_o for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v never_o any_o of_o your_o sect_n protestant_n or_o any_o other_o heretitâ—_n that_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v any_o nation_n to_o their_o religion_n but_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v convert_v all_o nation_n &_o do_v still_o convert_v as_o well_o witness_v both_o the_o judge_n japonia_n yea_o and_o câ—ina_n itself_o 43._o i_o show_v you_o one_o way_n how_o the_o high_a priesthood_n do_v not_o err_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v â—â—served_v 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n jesus_n person_n true_a it_o be_v the_o hipghpreist_n scribe_n &_o ruler_n question_v this_o but_o their_o ignorance_n be_v most_o vincible_a by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n he_o shall_v live_v since_o that_o law_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 44._o against_o your_o force_a rock_n and_o run_v over_o many_o wrâ—sted_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o god_n invisible_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o oppose_v many_o evident_a and_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n greek_a and_o latin_a for_o the_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o v_o 13._o 1._o paâ—â—l_n 22_o 10._o psal_n 4â—_n 17_o psal._n 45_o 5._o psal._n 47._o 9_o psal._n 86._o 1._o psal._n 88_o 29_o psal._n 101_o 17._o ps._n 128_o 1._o psal._n 131_o 14._o cant._n 3_o 4._o isa._n 9_o 7._o isa._n 33_o 20._o where_o the_o perpetual_a flourish_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v isa._n 40_o 8._o church_n isa._n 59_o 21._o isa._n 60_o â—9_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o cease_v jer._n 6_o 16._o dan._n 2_o 44._o ose._n 2_o 19_o where_o god_n be_v describe_v to_o espouse_v eternal_o his_o espouse_v unto_o he_o mich_n 4_o 1._o where_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o high_a seat_v mountain_n to_o who_o all_o people_n have_v recourse_n mat._n 5_o 15._o where_o the_o city_n seat_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v not_o be_v obscure_v math_n 26._o 18._o where_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v 28._o math._n 2._o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n luâ—_n 1_o 32._o luâ—_n 21._o 32._o luk._n 22_o 31._o where_o christ_n say_v he_o pray_v for_o s_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v he_o joh._n 14._o 1â—_n he_o say_v the_o father_n shall_v give_v they_o another_o spirit_n which_o shall_v remain_v with_o they_o eternal_o john_n 17_o 11._o act._n 5_o 38._o ephe._n 4_o 11._o yea_o and_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o perpetual_a flourish_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n who_o generality_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o visibilitie_n 45_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o contrary_a doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ground_n never_o since_o it_o be_v a_o church_n have_v err_v if_o genes_n 6._o there_o be_v then_o a_o church_n adam_n the_o head_n do_v err_v in_o fact_n not_o in_o doctrine_n &_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o he_o do_v err_v our_o adversary_n be_v bind_v as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o answer_v since_o not_o only_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o with_o we_o but_o the_o invisible_a church_n with_o they_o shall_v have_v err_v but_o true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v then_o no_o perfect_a church_n but_o only_o a_o material_a and_o a_o formal_a beginning_n of_o a_o church_n 46._o to_o that_o of_o gen._n 6._o where_o all_o their_o heart_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v set_v on_o mischief_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o all_o than_o be_v naught_o for_o not_o long_o before_o mâ—â—husalem_n and_o divers_a holy_a man_n die_v sem_fw-mi &_o jâ—phet_n also_o be_v zealous_a of_o god_n honour_n and_o their_o wife_n also_o most_o religious_a in_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preserve_v 47._o i_o answer_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n aaron_n and_o the_o people_n do_v commit_v idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o golden_a â—alfe_n yet_o moses_n fronâ—dolatrie_n the_o head_n of_o all_o and_o all_o the_o levite_n be_v free_a from_o that_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o read_v erod_n 32._o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o god_n say_v moses_n let_v he_o joâ—ne_v with_o i_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v gather_v unto_o he_o 48._o i_o answer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o judge_n after_o josh._n the_o israelite_n alone_o be_v describe_v as_o though_o they_o have_v sin_v all_o which_o be_v a_o usual_a figurative_a speech_n of_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o part_n as_o exod._n 9_o 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o beast_n of_o egypt_n be_v dead_a isa._n 2._o v_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o he_o phil._n 2_o 21._o all_o man_n seek_v their_o own_o joh._n 3._o v._n 33._o and_o no_o man_n do_v receive_v his_o testimony_n 49._o to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n 3_o reg._n 19_o where_o elias_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o i_o answer_v that_o then_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n the_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o israelite_n aâ—hab_n do_v govern_v the_o israelite_n but_o holy_a josaphat_n do_v govern_v the_o jew_n the_o one_o do_v destroy_v altar_n and_o kill_v prophet_n the_o other_o do_v hear_v prophet_n &_o erect_v altar_n and_o
for_o first_o and_o foremost_a you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o you_o shall_v admit_v of_o all_o that_o she_o do_v receive_v and_o if_o you_o reject_v any_o thing_n that_o she_o have_v doubt_v of_o you_o shall_v as_o well_o as_o you_o refuse_v those_o book_n call_v deutrocanonici_fw-la of_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o shall_v as_o well_o reject_v those_o deutrocanonici_fw-la of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n judas_n epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o the_o touch_n of_o your_o trial_n be_v the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o unction_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o a_o addle_n head_n and_o a_o self_n conceit_a fancy_n 100_o and_o that_o you_o like_o a_o blind_a baiard_n walk_v in_o this_o round_a though_o you_o may_v apprehend_v you_o have_v go_v many_o a_o mile_n and_o to_o show_v that_o circle_n you_o have_v confine_v yourself_o in_o the_o self_n same_o circle_n i_o prove_v 101._o for_o first_o i_o ask_v how_o you_o know_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v god_n word_n you_o answer_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o testification_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v testify_v 11_o to_o you_o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o god_n but_o then_o again_o i_o demand_v how_o you_o prove_v that_o you_o have_v that_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o spiritual_a anoint_v you_o answ_v what_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o he_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1._o cor._n 2._o he_o answer_v again_o that_o he_o can_v make_v no_o proof_n principium_fw-la of_o that_o to_o another_o that_o be_v only_o know_v to_o himself_o &_o again_o no_o man_n know_v how_o the_o wind_n blow_v or_o know_v how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n eccles._n 11_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o testify_v 1._o joh._n 5_o 6._o so_o that_o we_o see_v you_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o your_o private_a spirit_n and_o your_o spiritual_a anoint_v and_o you_o prove_v you_o have_v this_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o a_o child_n shall_v prove_v he_o be_v no_o bastard_n in_o that_o his_o mother_n say_v so_o and_o she_o likewise_o prove_v that_o she_o herself_o be_v honest_a in_o that_o he_o say_v so_o or_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o amsterdam_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o that_o the_o amsterdamian_a spirit_n interpret_n the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o that_o the_o amsterdamian_a spirit_n be_v a_o true_a spirit_n in_o that_o the_o amsterdamian_a spirit_n say_v so_o so_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o how_o you_o do_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n you_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o circle_n testification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o you_o know_v the_o internal_a testification_n be_v from_o god_n you_o answer_v likewise_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o spirit_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o how_o do_v you_o know_v how_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n you_o answer_v by_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o 27._o inward_a spirit_n so_o that_o we_o see_v your_o discourse_n like_o puppet_n have_v their_o motion_n from_o one_o string_n &_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o same_o interpreter_n unprofitable_a 102._o but_o now_o to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n and_o unprofitablenes_n of_o your_o circular_a discourse_n i_o demand_v what_o you_o hold_v the_o testification_n of_o the_o inward_a spirit_n to_o be_v for_o you_o must_v hold_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o your_o inward_a habit_n or_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o again_o i_o ask_v endless_a whether_o you_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o you_o have_v this_o inward_a act_n of_o faith_n that_o you_o have_v the_o testification_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o i_o argue_v this_o certitude_n must_v proceed_v from_o a_o other_o testification_n and_o that_o from_o another_o and_o the_o other_o from_o another_o so_o we_o shall_v run_v headless_a in_o infinitum_fw-la 103._o beside_o i_o ask_v whether_o that_o testification_n of_o the_o spirit_n since_o it_o can_v not_o have_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o will_n be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n be_v or_o speech_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a notice_n or_o cognition_n if_o it_o be_v obscure_a i_o ask_v how_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v clear_a &_o evident_a how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o knowledge_n or_o vision_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o see_v you_o affirm_v a_o thing_n that_o indeed_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v 104._o but_o before_o i_o gather_v your_o mind_n when_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o by_o themselves_o they_o appear_v for_o scripture_n so_o that_o you_o seem_v to_o resolve_v that_o which_o you_o believe_v in_o uncertain_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o formal_a reason_n why_o you_o believe_v it_o into_o the_o testification_n or_o persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o this_o also_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v to_o always_o for_o other_o time_n you_o resolve_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o into_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o inward_a spirit_n with_o you_o most_o often_o which_o show_v your_o great_a inconstancy_n ground_v on_o sear_n 105._o but_o admit_v that_o you_o have_v only_o say_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o fides_fw-la externa_fw-la be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o yet_o so_o you_o shall_v admit_v of_o as_o great_a a_o absurdity_n for_o so_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n or_o the_o whole_a scripture_n take_v total_o together_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o authentic_a nor_o that_o mr._n h._n aynsw_n be_v predestinate_v or_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v all_o which_o doctrine_n approve_v for_o nothing_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o will_v say_v he_o will_v gather_v these_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n his_o adversary_n may_v oppose_v he_o and_o he_o can_v show_v no_o certainty_n if_o he_o fly_v unto_o the_o inward_a testification_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o scripture_n alone_o so_o mr_n h._n a._n eat_v his_o own_o word_n though_o without_o one_o grain_n of_o salt_n or_o pretence_n of_o reason_n yet_o to_o show_v this_o a_o little_a more_o plain_a i_o reason_v thus_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o answer_v it_o be_v and_o that_o without_o all_o question_n but_o i_o demand_v how_o you_o know_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o you_o answer_v by_o the_o testification_n of_o your_o inward_a spirit_n you_o ride_v your_o first_o circuit_n if_o you_o say_v it_o scripture_n appear_v by_o itself_o this_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a since_o most_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v doubt_v of_o and_o that_o by_o scholar_n yet_o admit_v scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a a_o light_n by_o itself_o yet_o you_o can_v avoid_v as_o great_a a_o difficulty_n for_o i_o ask_v whether_o you_o will_v prove_v the_o whole_a scripture_n by_o the_o whole_a and_o then_o every_o one_o will_v see_v you_o â—â—ie_v for_o refuge_n thither_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o defend_v if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o some_o particular_a parcel_n of_o scripture_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v i_o that_o which_o you_o can_v never_o perform_v viz._n that_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o to_o be_v scripture_n 106._o and_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o this_o yet_o another_o absurdity_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o reason_n have_v arrest_v you_o for_o by_o what_o will_v you_o try_v that_o rest_n particular_a parcel_n of_o scripture_n that_o so_o authorise_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v scripture_n thus_o you_o see_v in_o defend_v your_o private_a spirit_n you_o have_v undergo_v the_o labour_n of_o hercules_n the_o difficulty_n arise_v as_o hydra_n head_n two_o for_o one_o as_o one_o be_v dissolve_v 107._o beside_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o do_v not_o only_o lead_v a_o man_n into_o these_o endless_a wind_n but_o it_o make_v against_o common_a sense_n that_o god_n shall_v leave_v his_o holte_n scripture_n so_o careless_a at_o six_o and_o seven_o unsettled_a that_o every_o hereticli_fw-fr may_v challenge_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v teach_v from_o god_n so_o that_o he_o may_v reject_v the_o
authority_n of_o all_o the_o father_n weaken_v which_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o puff_n up_o man_n with_o pride_n 108._o against_o which_o man_n i_o reason_v thus_o either_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o have_v not_o if_o they_o have_v as_o sure_o they_o shall_v have_v if_o mr_n h._n a._n do_v not_o feyned_o prefer_v they_o before_o he_o than_o they_o infallible_o be_v instruct_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o matter_n he_o of_o faith_n why_o be_v their_o authority_n reject_v by_o mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n as_o earth_n and_o ash_n if_o they_o have_v not_o than_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o new_a and_o so_o not_o a_o true_a spirit_n since_o it_o differr_v from_o that_o spirit_n that_o rule_v the_o ancient_a father_n many_o whereof_o be_v the_o apostle_n scholar_n 109._o but_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v this_o spirit_n i_o prove_v since_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a &_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o his_o spirit_n john_n 10_o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 6._o joh._n 45._o erunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la spirit_n docibiles_fw-la dei_fw-la 1._o joh._n 2_o 27._o you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o teach_v you_o of_o aught_o and_o here_o by_o better_a reason_n the_o place_n that_o you_o cite_v before_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o your_o private_a spirit_n return_v on_o your_o own_o head_n joh._n 14._o 17._o vers_fw-la 26._o joh._n 15_o 26._o john_n 16_o 14._o rom._n 8_o 9_o 1._o joh._n himself_o â—_o 27._o joh._n 3_o 9_o v_o 11._o â—_o 8_o joh._n 1_o 5._o 1._o john_n 4_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n but_o these_o menâ—s_n spirit_n be_v of_o god_n since_o they_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o if_o you_o prescribe_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o fruit_n gal._n â—_o 22_o 25_o these_o man_n virtue_n learning_n piety_n as_o you_o confess_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o yourself_o 109._o again_o i_o will_v not_o only_o prove_v your_o spirit_n to_o be_v dissonant_n frâ—_n the_o holy_a father_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o apostolical_a for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v inspire_v with_o this_o spirit_n every_o one_o have_v â—â—ayed_v it_o so_o that_o by_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o another_o he_o can_v have_v distinguish_v of_o apostolical_a truth_n from_o falsehood_n what_o need_v then_o a_o conneâ—l_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o jerusalem_n since_o every_o one_o can_v sufficient_o distinguish_v of_o this_o truth_n 110._o and_o to_o show_v further_o how_o your_o spirit_n be_v encompass_v with_o difficult_v i_o argue_v thus_o this_o spirit_n testification_n be_v ever_o infallible_a or_o not_o if_o it_o do_v deceive_v they_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v still_o infallible_a how_o can_v there_o come_v such_o various_a controversy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 111._o if_o you_o answer_v this_o be_v ever_o infallible_a when_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v but_o then_o i_o argue_v if_o this_o spirit_n do_v never_o testify_v but_o when_o it_o be_v read_v what_o will_v they_o do_v then_o if_o they_o be_v to_o dispute_v with_o a_o turk_n if_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o pretend_v whole_a bible_n or_o about_o a_o controversy_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a or_o noâ—_n but_o admit_v that_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n be_v at_o such_o a_o unreconcïlable_a diffentien_n in_o compare_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n by_o their_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n every_o one_o contend_v to_o have_v this_o spirit_n to_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n how_o will_v you_o then_o be_v able_a to_o settle_v these_o variance_n by_o the_o bare_a word_n to_o the_o like_n of_o both_o 112._o and_o to_o answer_v the_o placr_n that_o you_o do_v or_o may_v be_v produce_v for_o the_o mainteyn_v of_o the_o private_a spirit_n i_o will_v give_v general_a ground_n proof_n to_o answer_v all_o answer_v some_o in_o particular_a first_o then_o to_o that_o of_o john_n 10_o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n you_o must_v mark_v what_o sheep_n he_o mean_v viz._n the_o sheep_n that_o he_o commit_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o pastor_n john_n 2d_o 17._o feed_v mysheep_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o show_v how_o these_o sheep_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n luc._n 10._o 6._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o contemn_v you_o contemn_v i_o the_o other_o place_n be_v of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n 54._o 13._o i_o will_v give_v all_o my_o son_n learned_a etc._n etc._n jer._n 31._o 34._o hereafter_o the_o man_n shall_v not_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a joh._n 6._o 45._o out_o of_o which_o and_o such_o like_a place_n they_o false_o gather_v they_o have_v testification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 113._o but_o these_o man_n abuse_v scripture_n draw_v it_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n for_o these_o place_n and_o the_o like_a do_v not_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o seek_v but_o only_o show_v a_o threefold_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o testament_n the_o new_a first_o in_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v teach_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o do_v teach_v in_o the_o new_a â—cv_n 1._o 1._o where_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o we_o in_o his_o sonn_n 2._o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v propound_v to_o the_o people_n what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o christ_n jesus_n vy_z his_o inward_a prace_n give_v they_o do_v help_v they_o to_o believe_v he_o not_o only_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o voice_n but_o also_o help_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n 3._o that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v preach_v christ_n only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o all_o nation_n â—on_v 10._o 18._o in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la exivit_fw-la sonus_fw-la eorum_fw-la so_o that_o interpret_n what_o place_v soever_o you_o have_v or_o shall_v produce_v proof_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n shall_v easy_o be_v answer_v by_o refer_v they_o to_o these_o place_n the_o 5._o part_n 114._o that_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v be_v to_o defend_v our_o catholiche_n opinion_n from_o such_o a_o idle_a proof_n or_o circular_a resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o which_o that_o i_o may_v better_o perform_v some_o common_a ground_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v before_o that_o be_v presuppose_v the_o difficult_v that_o oppose_v our_o opinion_n may_v be_v the_o better_o clear_v 115._o first_o then_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d suppose_v that_o since_o every_o heathen_a or_o jew_n do_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o their_o be_v one_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o we_o be_v create_v to_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o virtue_n and_o punisher_n of_o vice_n and_o presuppose_v since_o by_o discourse_n he_o may_v natural_o reach_v unto_o this_o that_o although_o it_o be_v most_o free_a for_o god_n to_o create_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o will_v any_o thing_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la yet_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v create_v and_o so_o if_o not_o necessary_o yet_o infaliblie_o by_o the_o excessive_a propension_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o do_v propose_v to_o man_n the_o best_a and_o fit_a mean_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o divine_a service_n and_o since_o the_o monarchical_a government_n be_v best_a as_o appear_v by_o necessary_a subordination_n of_o creature_n element_n nation_n cause_n beast_n unto_o one_o supreme_a mr._n spring_n of_o all_o so_o since_o god_n have_v create_v man_n will_v be_v worship_v of_o he_o it_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o any_o man_n discourse_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v one_o uniform_a kind_n of_o church_n or_o service_n to_o all_o people_n the_o which_o as_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o seem_v most_o probable_a to_o a_o man_n through_o the_o great_a conveniency_n and_o congruity_n yet_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o religious_a and_o ceremonious_a service_n shall_v as_o contradictory_n or_o contrary_n thwart_o one_o another_o &_o so_o their_o supreme_a end_n it_o will_v necessary_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o reasonable_a reach_a brain_n that_o all_o these_o religion_n be_v not_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o weigh_v &_o ponder_v the_o
we_o and_o who_o judgement_n you_o say_v you_o prefer_v before_o yourself_o for_o first_o you_o entangle_v i_o yourself_o in_o a_o endless_a circle_n for_o you_o prove_v the_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o the_o write_a word_n say_v as_o interpret_v by_o you_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o you_o prove_v the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o private_a spirit_n both_o which_o we_o deny_v since_o we_o will_v have_v neither_o the_o write_a word_n alone_o or_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o you_o do_v not_o only_o commit_v a_o circle_n but_o persuade_v against_o your_o own_o persuasion_n since_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o believe_v you_o only_o cite_v scripture_n before_o thousand_o boâ—â—on_n father_n cite_v scripture_n also_o who_o worth_n by_o so_o many_o title_n you_o prefer_v before_o yourself_o sure_o sure_o you_o have_v no_o gift_n in_o persuasion_n 152._o and_o not_o only_o thus_o unreasonablie_o do_v you_o proceed_v but_o as_o the_o manichy_n to_o s._n august_n you_o object_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n who_o inference_n still_o â—re_n nolâ—_n catholicis_fw-la credere_fw-la do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n i_o can_v then_o return_v you_o this_o answer_n with_o st._n aug._n praedicâ—tibus_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la facies_fw-la per_fw-la euamgelium_fw-la i_o cogere_fw-la ad_fw-la manichaei_n fidem_fw-la q._n ipsi_fw-la evangelio_n catholicis_fw-la praedicantibus_fw-la credidi_fw-la you_o do_v not_o well_o by_o scripture_n cite_v from_o the_o gospel_n to_o urge_v i_o to_o believe_v your_o brownisme_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n for_o this_o gospel_n out_o of_o which_o you_o cite_v these_o word_n and_o wrest_a place_n i_o receive_v fronâ—he_a catholic_n church_n from_o whence_o you_o will_v dissuade_v i_o 153._o the_o â—_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o to_o show_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n definiâ—tive_a paâ—â—_n sentence_n at_o least_o with_o a_o general_a counsel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v order_n all_o controversy_n and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a groundwork_n of_o faith_n this_o you_o say_v i_o propound_v faint_o in_o that_o i_o do_v allege_v i_o do_v not_o of_o purpose_n dispute_v it_o though_o as_o you_o object_v it_o be_v the_o main_a question_n 154._o i_o answer_v most_o true_a it_o be_v according_a to_o my_o answer_n wherein_o i_o do_v voluntary_o yield_v to_o this_o to_o which_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n i_o be_v never_o urge_v so_o it_o be_v the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o question_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o you_o or_o your_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o the_o main_a question_n for_o when_o i_o say_v there_o be_v something_o else_o require_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n to_o make_v it_o a_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o answer_v faint_o when_o i_o grant_v more_o than_o that_o to_o which_o i_o be_v urge_v for_o your_o argument_n require_v to_o know_v how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n may_v be_v infallible_a may_v have_v a_o manifold_a sense_n for_o if_o you_o take_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n &_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v infallible_a if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o it_o be_v also_o of_o infallible_a authority_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o council_n of_o cardinal_n define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la so_o it_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n and_o since_o in_o all_o these_o sense_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n to_o determine_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o faint_o answer_v when_o i_o insist_v on_o the_o last_o 155_o as_o for_o your_o rhethoricall_a flourish_n and_o forge_a resolution_n of_o my_o faith_n i_o have_v sufficient_o exclude_v our_o opinion_n from_o that_o circle_n in_o which_o you_o stick_v fast_o nervaeus_n when_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v virtualy_a the_o whole_a church_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o spiritual_a head_n to_o direct_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 156._o as_o for_o my_o vellitation_n those_o few_o that_o i_o bring_v be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v your_o groundless_a opinion_n as_o for_o my_o reason_n in_o the_o armadoe_n of_o i_o as_o you_o term_v they_o that_o you_o say_v will_v never_o enter_v the_o field_n it_o may_v be_v well_o they_o scorn_v to_o oppose_v one_o that_o lie_v at_o their_o fellow_n mercy_n already_o 157._o now_o you_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o prerogative_n of_o s._n peter_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o which_o &_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o &_o not_o only_o outof_a each_o particular_a i_o draw_v a_o infallible_a argument_n but_o you_o in_o a_o swear_v they_o rather_o seek_v to_o shun_v or_o avoid_v a_o blow_n then_o to_o give_v any_o 158._o first_o you_o grant_v that_o ever_o almost_o s._n peter_n be_v name_v first_o of_o the_o apostle_n you_o except_o some_o 3._o or_o 4._o place_n but_o you_o cite_v none_o though_o otherwise_o most_o frequent_a in_o multiplicity_n of_o cite_a place_n to_o no_o purpose_n hence_o you_o grant_v that_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o authority_n may_v be_v gather_v you_o say_v this_o gratis_o but_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o not_o repeat_v this_o prunacie_n to_o no_o purpose_n sure_o there_o his_o authority_n above_o his_o other_o brethren_n be_v argue_v thence_o and_o since_o to_o be_v name_v still_o first_o through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n rather_o argue_v primacy_n of_o authority_n then_o of_o order_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o rather_o iâ—ferâ—_n the_o usual_a than_o the_o unusual_a signification_n especial_o since_o in_o all_o record_v we_o see_v the_o priority_n of_o the_o place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o preheminencie_n of_o the_o person_n 159._o but_o let_v we_o examine_v one_o place_n the_o 10._o of_o mat_n 2._o and_o the_o name_n examine_v of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n be_v thâ—se_a the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o andrew_z his_o brother_n and_o so_o marci_n 3._o luc._n 6._o he_o be_v still_o name_v first_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o priority_n of_o your_o order_n you_o understand_v thereby_o priority_n of_o year_n or_o vocation_n since_o s._n andrew_n that_o be_v name_v next_o excel_v s._n peter_n in_o year_n &_o be_v first_o call_v as_o s._n peter_n ambr._n witness_v on_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o cor._n 12._o and_o he_o infer_v then_o that_o although_o s._n andrew_n be_v his_o elder_n yet_o s._n peter_n be_v his_o superior_a this_o place_n make_v so_o much_o for_o this_o that_o theodorus_n beza_n although_o he_o confess_v all_o copy_n agree_v herein_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v this_o word_n first_o to_o be_v â—oisted_v in_o see_v beza_n in_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 556._o as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o galatian_n where_o s._n paul_n not_o number_v or_o 〈◊〉_d reckon_v the_o apostle_n of_o set_a purpose_n as_o the_o 3._o evangelist_n do_v mention_v first_o s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o first_o he_o meet_v and_o who_o lead_v he_o unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o it_o appear_v act_n 21._o i._o calvin_n see_v in_o his_o conscience_n the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n at_o which_o you_o wink_v grant_v that_o hence_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v first_o of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n but_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 160._o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o object_v the_o 21._o of_o the_o apocalypse_n 19_o where_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o then_o you_o infer_v in_o that_o in_o the_o priest_n 19_o habit_n or_o ornament_n the_o jasper_n which_o be_v as_o you_o say_v the_o stone_n of_o benjamin_n by_o his_o place_n make_v against_o you_o if_o i_o will_v play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o cabbalist_n or_o naturalist_n but_o the_o scripture_n itself_o exod._n 28_o v_o 18_o 19_o confute_v you_o for_o there_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v place_v the_o stone_n sardius_n topazius_n and_o smaragdus_n in_o the_o second_o the_o carbuncle_n the_o saphyrus_n and_o the_o jaspis_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o jaspis_n or_o the_o stone_n benjamin_n by_o your_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o first_o place_n 161._o second_o against_o my_o congruity_n allege_v for_o s._n peter_n primacy_n math._n 14._o 29._o where_o s._n peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n out_o of_o which_o place_n s._n chrysostom_n homil_n 57_o and_o s._n bernard_n lib._n 2._o the_o consider_v ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la do_v infer_v s._n peter_n prerogative_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n you_o say_v rather_o argue_v his_o
god_n commandment_n exod._n 34._o 27._o &_o so_o sufficient_o write_v as_o paâ—…th_v it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n even_o perfect_a and_o perfect_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 17._o away_o therefore_o with_o your_o partial_a rule_n oâ—_n unwritten_a tradition_n they_o may_v not_o be_v neither_o be_v they_o any_o rule_n for_o our_o faith_n for_o noâ—e_n must_v prefume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o but_o you_o add_v a_o clawse_n to_o your_o proposition_n thâ—s_v where_o the_o write_a word_n do_v not_o sufficient_o erpress_v divers_a mystery_n of_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o where_o be_v that_o trow_v we_o i_o your_o assumption_n this_o clawse_n dare_v not_o show_v his_o face_n for_o there_o it_o will_v conâ—â—nce_v you_o of_o falseshood_n if_o you_o affirm_v it_o not_o how_o frivolous_a &_o deceytfull_a be_v your_o argumet_n if_o you_o intend_v to_o assume_v it_o though_o you_o express_v it_o not_o for_o so_o elsewhere_o you_o blame_v i_o for_o not_o understand_v your_o reason_n then_o say_v â—_o by_o your_o assumption_n you_o intend_v a_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o slander_n against_o i_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a bible_n which_o we_o have_v write_v do_v not_o sufficient_o express_v diverse_a mystery_n of_o â—s_a to_o be_v beleeveâ—_n if_o have_v before_o disprove_v this_o by_o evident_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n which_o you_o can_v withstand_v joh._n 20._o 31_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1â—_n 17._o rom._n 1â—_n 25._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 3._o 4._o aâ—â—_n 26._o 22_o joh._n 5._o 39_o it_o be_v aslander_n against_o i_o when_o you_o say_v i_o grant_v your_o minor_a for_o if_o this_o clause_n be_v there_o intend_v i_o do_v and_o do_v disâ—â—aym_fw-mi it_o your_o conclusion_n can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o your_o premise_n even_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a which_o that_o you_o or_o other_o at_o least_o may_v the_o better_o espy_v i_o will_v show_v how_o you_o wrap_v up_o thing_n in_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n first_o tradition_n which_o title_n you_o claym_v for_o your_o unwritten_a mystery_n be_v as_o well_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v as_o unwritten_a 2._o thes._n 2._o 15._o but_o you_o do_v oppose_v it_o to_o the_o write_a word_n second_o holy_a tradition_n or_o doctrine_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v deliver_v always_o by_o holy_a person_n even_o as_o holy_a tradition_n or_o doctrine_n by_o writing_n be_v deliver_v always_o by_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a person_n that_o speak_v be_v either_o god_n himself_o as_o to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n to_o job_n etc._n in_o the_o whirlwind_n or_o some_o angel_n as_o to_o etc._n abraham_n jaakob_n etc._n etc._n or_o some_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o peter_n 21_o say_v â—2_n speak_v be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o abraham_n be_v 7._o call_v a_o prophet_n and_o so_o be_v 49._o jaakob_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n the_o manner_n of_o speak_v the_o word_n be_v also_o diverse_a as_o 2._o by_o vision_n or_o by_o dream_n or_o by_o plain_n speech_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n or_o by_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o you_o show_v not_o which_o of_o these_o way_n your_o tradition_n come_v only_o you_o give_v we_o a_o general_a paralogism_n which_o will_v serve_v as_o well_o to_o maynteyn_fw-mi h._n n._n or_o mahomet_n with_o their_o new_a gospel_n and_o alkoran_n as_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o new_a canon_n law_n for_o thus_o may_v mahomet_n or_o the_o familist_n reason_n that_o which_o be_v a_o rule_n heretofore_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n still_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v by_o vision_n revelation_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o rule_n heretofore_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o still_o at_o least_o in_o part_n here_o be_v as_o good_a and_o true_a a_o argument_n as_o you_o that_o your_o logik_fw-mi will_v persuade_v as_o soon_o to_o mahometisme_n or_o familisine_n as_o unto_o popery_n now_o as_o for_o the_o person_n there_o will_v be_v no_o disparagement_n for_o mahomet_n himself_o or_o h._n n._n will_v as_o easy_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o who_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o council_n 12._o of_o constance_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a and_o as_o other_o your_o reprobate_a pope_n that_o be_v monster_n among_o man_n for_o their_o beastly_a life_n till_o their_o die_a day_n as_o your_o own_o writer_n do_v record_n and_o yourself_o in_o this_o your_o writing_n deny_v it_o not_o nor_o defend_v they_o herein_o and_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o why_o man_n may_v not_o be_v induce_v by_o your_o manner_n of_o reason_v as_o well_o to_o receive_v the_o turk_n alkoran_n and_o h._n n._n his_o evangelium_fw-la regni_fw-la as_o your_o popish_a decretal_n i_o find_v no_o more_o mention_n in_o god_n book_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o west_n church_n shall_v be_v a_o divine_a person_n to_o give_v heavenly_a tradition_n then_o that_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n you_o find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n name_n much_o less_o his_o proud_n office_n speak_v of_o for_o good_a in_o the_o bible_n you_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o promise_n to_o peter_n mat._n 16._o and_o mahomet_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o comforter_n joh._n 16_o 7._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o unpossible_a for_o you_o to_o prove_v by_o god_n law_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o turk_n to_o prove_v that_o mahomet_n be_v that_o comforter_n you_o will_v have_v we_o take_v the_o pope_n own_o word_n for_o a_o warrant_n the_o turk_n will_v have_v we_o take_v mahomet_n word_n for_o a_o warrant_n the_o truth_n be_v these_o both_o with_o their_o new_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n be_v the_o curse_n and_o scourge_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o world_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o god_n have_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n as_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o 11._o you_o â—02_n proceed_v &_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n cite_v some_o scripture_n deu._n 32_o â—_o ps._n 43._o 1._o &_o ps._n 77._o pro._n 1._o 8._o esa._n 38._o 19_o jer._n 6._o 16._o ecclus._n 8._o 11._o 4._o esd._n 14._o â—_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 15._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 20_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 1_o from_o all_o which_o you_o 100l_n infer_v that_o israelite_n and_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o help_n of_o traditio_n i_o answer_v your_o reason_n from_o most_o of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n i_o have_v take_v away_o in_o my_o 72._o former_a write_n here_o you_o repete_fw-la the_o same_o scripture_n again_o but_o answer_n not_o what_o i_o say_v you_o may_v thus_o do_v a_o 100_o time_n and_o weary_a man_n with_o your_o tautology_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o heretofore_o i_o write_v and_o whereto_o i_o refer_v you_o i_o now_o add_v all_o parent_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v god_n law_n to_o their_o child_n and_o child_n to_o hear_v &_o obey_v their_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n deut._n 6._o 7._o eph._n 6._o 1._o 4._o if_o this_o serve_v for_o tradition_n then_o unwrite_v verity_n from_o all_o parent_n mouth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o you_o hold_v thus_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v it_o plain_o if_o not_o then_o show_v which_o parent_n have_v the_o faculty_n to_o teach_v tradition_n and_o which_o have_v not_o 2._o the_o tradition_n which_o those_o scripture_n speak_v of_o be_v now_o write_v etc._n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a bible_n to_o be_v read_v and_o expound_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v 1â—_n inspire_v of_o god_n profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n if_o such_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o your_o father_n council_n pope_n which_o the_o world_n see_v now_o write_v then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v also_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n as_o paul_n speak_v and_o so_o to_o be_v read_v and_o expound_v in_o church_n as_o other_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o all_o god_n divine_a oracle_n and_o tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n if_o you_o esteem_v your_o decretal_n of_o this_o worth_a i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o in_o your_o next_o if_o not_o than_o the_o scripture_n by_o you_o cite_v will_v justify_v your_o pope_n tradition_n no_o more_o than_o the_o pharisee_n mar._n 7_o 3_o 6._o 7._o 8_o 9_o 13._o that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o father_n in_o psal._n 77._o 44._o and_o 78._o be_v write_v tradition_n the_o particular_n in_o the_o psalm_n do_v evince_n against_o your_o too_o bold_a asseveration_n for_o the_o cast_n out_o
angel_n man_n woman_n cross_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o bow_v down_o before_o they_o whereas_o the_o similitude_n which_o god_n command_v be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o you_o do_v the_o domine_fw-la cross_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o you_o allege_v show_v it_o beside_o will_v your_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o god_n place_n and_o power_n and_o make_v what_o image_n he_o think_v good_a because_o god_n make_v such_o as_o please_v he_o why_o then_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o jeeroboam_n day_n he_o may_v have_v make_v a_o temple_n at_o bethel_n because_o god_n make_v one_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v up_o priest_n altar_n sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o head_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o in_o judah_n and_o now_o let_v your_o pope_n make_v new_a church_n new_a sacrament_n new_a ministery_n yea_o &_o a_o other_o testament_n because_o christ_n do_v so_o but_o for_o your_o idolatry_n they_o perteyn_v to_o a_o other_o place_n then_o this_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o godly_a hart_n whither_o your_o popish_a gloss_n decree_n distinction_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o more_o dark_a and_o intricate_a than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v 105._o a_o lamp_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n and_o as_o for_o your_o council_n and_o father_n to_o who_o so_o often_o you_o flee_v for_o help_v when_o holy_a scripture_n fail_v you_o they_o be_v so_o cross_a and_o intricate_a in_o themselves_o and_o one_o to_o another_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o guard_n can_v never_o yet_o neither_o ever_o wilbe_n able_a to_o reconcile_v they_o your_o mr._n cardinal_n bellarmine_n use_v they_o as_o man_n do_v counter_n that_o sometime_o stand_v for_o pound_n sometime_o for_o half_a penny_n so_o he_o sometime_o allow_v the_o doctor_n sometime_o dismiss_v they_o as_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n yet_o you_o to_o brave_v your_o cause_n muster_v their_o name_n who_o virtue_n you_o do_v not_o imitate_v you_o much_o 114._o blame_v i_o as_o for_o wilful_a error_n in_o cite_v card._n bellarmine_n write_n as_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n bear_v with_o i_o i_o know_v not_o that_o your_o cardinal_n have_v a_o private_a spirit_n differ_v from_o your_o pope_n and_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o blame_n with_o i_o yourself_o that_o refer_v i_o in_o your_o former_a writing_n to_o answer_n bellarmine_n your_o master_n unto_o my_o proof_n from_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n &_o so_o other_o bishop_n now_o as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o answer_v 71._o they_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o power_n of_o order_n but_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n this_o your_o distinction_n i_o deny_v and_o in_o my_o former_a 81._o write_n disprove_v it_o and_o you_o bring_v not_o neither_o can_v bring_v any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o your_o manner_n in_o such_o exigent_n be_v you_o flee_v to_o humane_a authority_n now_o i_o grant_v that_o your_o pope_n throne_n be_v from_o man_n or_o from_o the_o dragon_n 2._o if_o you_o will_n but_o god_n word_n say_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 27._o from_o this_o you_o 115._o pass_v to_o act._n 15._o afterward_o you_o 80._o go_v back_o again_o to_o other_o thing_n that_o in_o order_n be_v before_o i_o answer_v twice_o your_o reason_n from_o that_o scripture_n show_v how_o you_o constreyn_a it_o beyond_o all_o reason_n yet_o the_o 3._o time_n you_o press_v it_o thus_o from_o v_o 6._o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n assible_v you_o note_v it_o against_o we_o that_o will_v you_o say_v have_v all_o man_n to_o give_v their_o voice_n and_o be_v present_a in_o council_n i_o answer_v in_o v_o 4._o it_o be_v show_v they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n in_o v_o 12._o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n in_o v_o 22._o it_o be_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n &_o ancient_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v etc._n etc._n in_o v_o 23._o the_o letter_n be_v thus_o write_v the_o apostle_n ancient_n and_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n &_o v_o 25._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v come_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o do_v manifest_a that_o the_o people_n be_v present_a and_o not_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n only_o as_o you_o from_o a_o usual_a figurative_a synecdoche_n speech_n in_o v_o 6._o mistake_v will_v collect_v from_o v_o 7._o you_o 73._o gather_v that_o when_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a disputation_n peter_n rise_v up_o and_o speak_v by_o his_o authority_n compose_v that_o great_a dispuration_n that_o be_v settle_v the_o height_n of_o their_o difference_n which_o argue_v superiority_n and_o eftsoon_o you_o press_v this_o word_n great_a disputation_n for_o peter_n rise_v up_o be_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v but_o a_o staff_n of_o reed_n for_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v you_o dally_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unsufferable_o the_o argument_n if_o it_o will_v help_v you_o shall_v be_v this_o whosoever_o in_o a_o council_n when_o there_o be_v great_a disputation_n rise_v up_o &_o speak_v he_o be_v head_n of_o that_o council_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o peter_n in_o a_o council_n when_o there_o be_v great_a disputation_n rise_v up_o and_o speak_v therefore_o he_o be_v head_n i_o deny_v your_o first_o proposition_n as_o strain_a against_o scripture_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v you_o in_o sooth_n to_o answer_v whither_o in_o the_o many_o contentious_a council_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o have_v not_o be_v sundry_a man_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o speak_v when_o there_o be_v great_a disputation_n and_o whither_o they_o be_v all_o head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o which_o you_o add_v of_o peter_n compose_v the_o great_a disputation_n by_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o of_o the_o text_n but_o a_o gloss_n of_o your_o private_a spirit_n your_o 7â—_n extenuate_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n his_o authority_n who_o speak_v last_o and_o give_v krino_n judgement_n or_o sentence_n v_o 19_o show_v how_o partial_a you_o be_v for_o s._n peter_n but_o i_o will_v cease_v from_o answer_v word_n of_o wound_n let_v he_o that_o read_v that_o scripture_n judge_n whither_o of_o the_o two_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n your_o exception_n 116._o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v peter_n speak_v those_o word_n rise_v but_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o if_o you_o will_v put_v a_o cushion_n under_o he_o to_o sit_v down_o again_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a to_o be_v answer_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o very_a same_o speech_n be_v use_v of_o gamaliel_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o act._n 5_o 34._o you_o may_v even_o as_o well_o say_v that_o peter_n go_v not_o to_o joppa_n rise_v but_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v act._n 9_o 39_o and_o that_o peter_n be_v send_v to_o go_v 20._o to_o cornelius_n and_o paul_n to_o go_v 10._o to_o damascus_n not_o when_o they_o be_v rise_v but_o when_o they_o be_v rise_v see_v there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o anastas_n word_n and_o phrase_n use_v in_o all_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o like_a place_n but_o such_o traditional_a exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v your_o church_n fain_o to_o use_v for_o want_n of_o better_a to_o bolster_v up_o her_o preeminence_n gamaliel_n you_o 78._o say_v speak_v rather_o as_o a_o friend_n then_o as_o a_o judge_n as_o a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o pope_n conclavi_fw-la rather_o than_o as_o a_o pope_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o he_o 34._o rise_v up_o i_o trow_v when_o he_o speak_v so_o then_o rise_v up_o to_o speak_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o superiority_n and_o you_o may_v have_v spare_v this_o strife_n about_o your_o frivolous_a reason_n yet_o from_o act._n 13._o 16._o you_o 117._o will_v gather_v by_o paul_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o he_o be_v chief_n preacher_n well_o let_v your_o argument_n from_o rise_v to_o speak_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o pope_n conclavi_fw-la for_o to_o prove_v his_o preeminence_n if_o need_v be_v to_o speak_v in_o a_o church_n as_o paul_n do_v in_o that_o synagogue_n you_o bethink_v you_o and_o turn_v 80._o back_o to_o your_o other_o pervered_a place_n of_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o cite_v as_o you_o pretend_v by_o you_o thus_o no_o prophesy_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n which_o you_o say_v i_o call_v and_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o bastard_n phrase_n i_o answer_v you_o twice_o cite_v it_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n and_o have_v write_v it_o so_o this_o three_o time_n but_o blot_v out_o the_o
word_n spirit_n your_o own_o hand_n write_v therefore_o convince_v you_o of_o untruth_n not_o i_o of_o bad_a conscience_n as_o you_o charge_v i_o i_o do_v and_o do_v call_v it_o a_o bastard_n phrase_n as_o be_v of_o your_o own_o or_o of_o the_o pope_n beget_n for_o th'apostle_n peter_n neither_o speak_v nor_o mean_v so_o you_o add_v to_o his_o epiluseos_fw-la word_n and_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v of_o god_n prov._n 30._o 6._o you_o swary_a from_o your_o authentik_a latin_a interpretation_n translation_n and_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v by_o your_o own_o canon_n law_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n ephe._n 4._o 4._o rom._n 12._o 4._o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o 8._o 9_o etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n which_o all_o god_n people_n have_v though_o in_o divers_a mesure_n as_o man_n body_n have_v but_o one_o soul_n or_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v it_o this_o you_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v do_v wound_n away_o and_o except_z 80._o though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o fowl_n yet_o it_o work_v otherwise_o in_o the_o head_n then_o in_o the_o foot_n etc_fw-la i_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o true_a you_o infer_v then_o that_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o every_o craftsman_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n why_o be_v there_o no_o member_n in_o a_o man_n body_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o heel_n that_o you_o make_v such_o a_o leap_n be_v there_o no_o mean_a between_o the_o head_n and_o every_o craftsman_n what_o place_n then_o be_v there_o for_o your_o cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n doctor_n jesuit_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o you_o think_v they_o high_o than_o the_o foot_n but_o if_o this_o your_o answer_n be_v good_a then_o though_o peter_n be_v head_n as_o you_o erroneous_o think_v i_o hope_v the_o spirit_n wrought_v otherwise_o in_o he_o then_o it_o do_v in_o that_o devil_n incarnate_a pope_n john_n the_o 22._o and_o in_o other_o your_o monstrous_a &_o wicked_a pope_n as_o your_o own_o friend_n do_v witness_v against_o they_o then_o have_v those_o beast_n a_o private_a spirit_n worse_o than_o any_o a_o honest_a craftsman_n than_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n no_o nor_o to_o your_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v they_o head_n a_o little_a after_o 82._o touch_v pope_n stephen_n who_o repele_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n formosus_fw-la you_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v this_o not_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o out_o of_o the_o violencie_n of_o his_o private_a spirit_n i_o like_v well_o of_o your_o answer_n and_o think_v the_o very_a same_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n tradition_n and_o therefore_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o so_o oft_o you_o entwite_z i_o with_o i_o return_v into_o your_o own_o hand_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o the_o pope_n depositum_fw-la you_o pretend_v 83._o that_o for_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o pope_n god_n have_v still_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o your_o church_n and_o that_o never_o any_o pope_n by_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n do_v define_v heresy_n i_o answer_v if_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_n as_o with_o you_o he_o be_v i_o warrant_v you_o he_o will_v never_o condemn_v himself_o of_o heresy_n but_o if_o god_n word_n be_v judge_n many_o heresy_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v find_v in_o your_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o many_o pope_n decree_n which_o will_v come_v to_o be_v scan_v in_o particular_a doctrine_n after_o these_o general_a ground_n be_v end_v your_o digression_n 85._o to_o another_o writer_n i_o omit_v you_o may_v seek_v answer_n if_o you_o please_v of_o himself_o and_o your_o author_n â—o_o who_o you_o 88_o send_v i_o for_o satisfaction_n about_o your_o pope_n power_n of_o dispensation_n i_o shall_v read_v when_o i_o have_v leisure_n thereto_o your_o 3._o argument_n you_o â—19_n set_v down_o now_o upon_o your_o memory_n otherweise_v arg._n then_o ever_o before_o thus_o that_o which_o have_v still_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o that_o have_v err_v can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o direct_v all_o in_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n as_o every_o one_o pretend_v give_v from_o god_n have_v lead_v many_o into_o dangerous_a and_o horrible_a error_n go_v the_o scripture_n though_o direct_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v your_o conclusion_n i_o grant_v though_o your_o argument_n be_v naught_o for_o the_o private_a spirit_n we_o find_v whileare_a to_o be_v the_o violent_a spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o like_a and_o scripture_n direct_v or_o rather_o pervert_v by_o such_o a_o spirit_n can_v in_o deed_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n against_o your_o 2._o proposition_n i_o except_v it_o imply_v a_o fallacy_n put_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n the_o scripture_n never_o lead_v any_o into_o error_n but_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a person_n pervert_v all_o scripture_n as_o the_o apostle_n 10._o say_v unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o man_n corruption_n the_o pharisee_n pervert_v the_o doctrine_n speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o his_o heavenly_a word_n be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o direct_v all_o in_o faith_n so_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o minor_a fail_v you_o against_o your_o first_o proposition_n which_o you_o say_v be_v most_o certain_a i_o except_v as_o not_o plain_n and_o so_o deceitful_a that_o which_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o that_o err_v understanding_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o proper_o can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o direct_v all_o in_o faith_n but_o now_o to_o assume_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o be_v blasphemy_n again_o that_o which_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o that_o err_v to_o weet_v a_o rule_n by_o accident_n through_o their_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n abuse_v it_o can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o direct_v all_o god_n people_n in_o faith_n now_o i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n and_o leave_v you_o to_o give_v proof_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o next_o and_o whither_o before_o or_o now_o you_o have_v drie-beaten_a i_o as_o you_o boast_v let_v the_o looker_n on_o give_v verdict_n your_o 4._o argument_n you_o omit_v through_o oversight_n i_o suppose_v only_o where_o i_o show_v by_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 19_o act._n 15._o etc._n etc._n that_o contention_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o compose_v by_o the_o scripture_n not_o by_o set_v up_o a_o supremejudge_v or_o pope_n you_o 120._o answer_v bare_o they_o prove_v rather_o theâ—_n must_v be_v one_o visible_a supreme_a judge_n to_o decide_v controversy_n we_o be_v thâ—n_v at_o a_o point_n let_v he_o that_o read_v the_o 70._o scripture_n and_o reason_n which_o i_o there_o allege_v judge_v whither_o of_o the_o two_o they_o do_v rather_o prove_v your_o 5._o which_o you_o 92._o call_v your_o 4._o argument_n be_v that_o we_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o revel_v in_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n i_o tell_v you_o and_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o i_o do_v not_o howsoever_o you_o may_v believe_v any_o thing_n needful_a for_o my_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o revel_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 9_o neither_o will_v i_o use_v other_o weapon_n against_o arian_n anabaptist_n or_o any_o heretic_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n this_o therefore_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o convince_v i_o at_o all_o you_o insult_v for_o that_o i_o will_v not_o show_v my_o particular_a proof_n against_o those_o heresy_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v to_o digress_v from_o our_o present_a controversy_n propose_v you_o argument_n and_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o for_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n else_o multiply_v not_o word_n in_o vain_a you_o now_o plain_o answer_v 94_o that_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v extrinsical_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o depend_v of_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o reject_v as_o a_o heresy_n for_o when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n we_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o of_o god_n mark._n 1â—_n 26._o compare_v with_o math._n 22_o 31._o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n rev._n 2_o â—_o 11._o now_o not_o to_o believe_v or_o rest_v upon_o this_o ground_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o man_n record_n be_v to_o make_v the_o testimony_n or_o man_n great_a extrinsecal_o to_o we_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o 1._o joh._n 5_o 9_o and_o make_v man_n liable_a to_o the_o curse_n jer._n 17._o 5._o you_o
eâ—r_v &_o deceiv_v you_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v this_o nay_o in_o deed_n you_o deny_v it_o while_o you_o refuse_v any_o doctrine_n or_o exposition_n give_v by_o doctor_n father_n or_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n approve_v not_o of_o and_o this_o be_v ordinary_a to_o be_v see_v in_o yourbook_n follow_v you_o now_o still_o upon_o what_o assurance_n you_o stay_v &_o it_o be_v your_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n &_o can_v err_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la because_o himself_o say_v so_o and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o god_n for_o only_a god_n be_v the_o ground_n 4._o of_o truth_n on_o who_o word_n all_o creature_n shall_v rest_v and_o so_o by_o this_o argument_n alone_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o your_o pope_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_v which_o exaler_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n &_o you_o be_v of_o those_o upon_o who_o god_n have_v send_v strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n as_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v 2._o thes._n 2._o 4._o 11._o beside_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o take_v a_o man_n witness_n of_o himself_o the_o law_n of_o 9_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v against_o it_o the_o law_n of_o man_n condemn_v it_o nemo_n in_o sua_fw-la causa_fw-la testis_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la jus_o sibi_fw-la dicere_fw-la possit_fw-la l_o generali_fw-la c._n ne_fw-fr quis_fw-la &_o 2._o q._n 1._o c._n de_fw-fr manifesta_fw-la behold_v m._n i._n a._n this_o three_o time_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o god_n by_o i_o warning_n you_o of_o your_o fearful_a estate_n take_v heed_n and_o despise_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n call_z you_o to_o repentance_n be_v not_o unsensible_a of_o your_o calamity_n &_o extreme_a peril_n as_o he_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o midd_n of_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mast_n 35._o and_o say_v they_o have_v strike_v i_o but_o i_o be_v not_o sick_a they_o have_v beat_v i_o but_o i_o feel_v it_o not_o to_o day_n 95._o if_o you_o will_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n harden_v not_o your_o hart_n lest_o he_o swear_v in_o his_o anger_n that_o you_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n my_o prayer_n shall_v be_v against_o your_o evil_n and_o that_o you_o may_v find_v mercy_n unto_o life_n if_o such_o be_v the_o will_v of_o god_n amen_n from_o amsterdam_n the_o 6._o of_o november_n 1613._o your_o friend_n that_o wish_v your_o welfare_n henr._n ainsw_n i._o a._n his_o 4._o and_o last_o writing_n to_o h._n a._n to_o his_o love_a friend_n mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n these_o at_o amsterdam_n mr_n h._n ainsworth_n as_o small_a hope_n have_v you_o in_o deed_n of_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o you_o grant_v you_o have_v of_o the_o second_o attendement_n of_o you_o viz._n my_o conversion_n for_o trust_v i_o your_o allegation_n your_o proose_n be_v so_o weak_a though_o many_o in_o 〈◊〉_d by'r_a that_o i_o wonder_v that_o he_o that_o profess_v himself_o to_o hunt_v after_o the_o remember_v light_n only_o shall_v content_v himself_o so_o in_o the_o dark_a like_o senecaes_n poor_a blind_a woman_n who_o account_v all_o other_o to_o be_v blind_a and_o that_o only_o she_o do_v see_v but_o if_o you_o will_v as_o well_o have_v take_v pain_n but_o even_a to_o have_v sum_v my_o reason_n and_o proof_n faithful_o as_o you_o vain_o repeat_v so_o often_o your_o own_o i_o and_o you_o indifferent_o parallel_v will_v have_v manifest_v long_o ere_o this_o the_o truth_n but_o you_o conceal_v so_o my_o proof_n and_o so_o magnify_v your_o own_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n your_o seâ—tarâ—â—s_n prife_v you_o as_o thing_n of_o worth_n when_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v but_o gaddie_a glass_n and_o plain_o bristowe_v stone_n in_o stead_n of_o diamond_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o remit_v you_o for_o all_o your_o slight_a reply_n to_o my_o former_a answer_n in_o so_o many_o sheet_n of_o paper_n deliver_v so_o i_o remit_v your_o auditory_a but_o to_o compare_v both_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v intelligible_a it_o be_v a_o tedious_a thing_n to_o take_v so_o often_o such_o fruictless_a pain_n as_o to_o plough_v 〈◊〉_d so_o many_o sheet_n the_o barren_a sand_n a_o short_a answer_n especial_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o many_o unjoinct_v and_o scatter_v citation_n be_v not_o your_o vanity_n therein_o sufficient_o unmask_v in_o the_o former_a and_o since_o you_o do_v confess_v to_o be_v tire_v as_o indeed_o i_o profess_v i_o be_o but_o to_o read_v your_o slight_a stuff_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o point_n out_o how_o you_o have_v satisfy_v i_o in_o no_o one_o point_n refer_v myself_o to_o my_o former_a defence_n which_o do_v and_o shall_v stand_v in_o force_n for_o aught_o therein_o that_o you_o can_v just_o oppugn_v to_o the_o first_o of_o i_o wherein_o as_o i_o show_v that_o your_o reason_n vanish_v of_o themselves_o you_o keep_v a_o great_a pother_n to_o no_o purpose_n nay_o you_o overthrow_v yourself_o grant_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n to_o deepde_a controversy_n &_o that_o the_o law_n must_v be_v explicate_v by_o priest_n for_o as_o tradition_n the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v include_v and_o imply_v in_o the_o write_a word_n or_o belong_v to_o the_o explication_n or_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o so_o also_o fast_n feast_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v virtuallie_o include_v in_o those_o general_a precept_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o express_v in_o my_o former_a now_o to_o add_v that_o which_o be_v gather_v thence_o or_o to_o explicate_v that_o which_o be_v include_v be_v not_o contrary_a as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o reply_n not_o obscure_o confess_v as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o 12._o parag_n as_o also_o the_o 16._o &_o 17._o parag_n be_v to_o answer_v where_o as_o you_o charge_v i_o that_o you_o have_v often_o answer_v that_o which_o i_o object_v parag_v 20._o i_o refer_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n but_o very_o i_o may_v speak_v and_o not_o from_o my_o own_o judgement_n that_o your_o write_n deserve_v no_o answer_n i_o answer_v apostollicall_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v expound_v what_o then_o in_o answer_v my_o first_o reason_n feign_v you_o will_v reâ—aiâ—_n we_o with_o a_o spllogisme_n of_o your_o own_o see_v that_o which_o be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o holy_a scripture_n be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n which_o in_o your_o sense_n i_o deny_v for_o they_o be_v not_o know_v by_o themselves_o but_o by_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o paâ—â—ells_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v doubt_v of_o by_o those_o that_o brag_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o discern_v scripture_n and_o you_o neither_o save_v yourself_o from_o a_o infinite_a process_n in_o that_o kind_n &_o if_o you_o can_v do_v that_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v the_o whole_a bible_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o i_o have_v proke_v in_o my_o 32_o parag_n i_o full_o satisfy_v your_o torture_a place_n and_o if_o i_o do_v leave_v out_o some_o place_n it_o be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v virtuallie_o answer_v in_o other_o place_n expound_v for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v examine_v each_o place_n you_o bring_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v distinguish_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v know_v of_o all_o if_o you_o say_v of_o all_o his_o you_o do_v petere_fw-la principium_fw-la since_o every_o one_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v he_o i_o 113._o prove_v also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n aug_n that_o scripture_n in_o actu_fw-la 2_o &_o to_o be_v know_v to_o other_o require_v necessary_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o as_o to_o very_a many_o place_n more_o you_o never_o answer_v 154._o you_o wrong_v yourself_o and_o not_o i_o you_o since_o you_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o i_o to_o term_v the_o guide_n of_o your_o religion_n your_o private_a spirit_n for_o the_o word_n â—pâ—ly_o befitt_v your_o ground_n as_o i_o prove_v effectual_o and_o i_o do_v convince_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o such_o circular_a vagary_n i_o resolve_v my_o religion_n into_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o st._n cypr_fw-la do_v he_o s._n 55._o and_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o will_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o make_v what_o he_o will_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o do_v declare_v it_o parag_v 69._o unanswered_a and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o never_o answer_v i_o as_o i_o do_v proceed_v but_o only_o by_o snatch_n which_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v i_o but_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o
beside_o prohibit_n only_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a s._n john_n himself_o otherwise_o by_o m._n h._n a._n shall_v sin_n the_o like_a show_v my_o doctrine_n warrant_v by_o god_n own_o word_n the_o desination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v go_n mat._n 18_o 17._o et_fw-la 1â—_n deâ—_n 19_o 15._o in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la c._n 7._o math._n d._n ambrose_n lib._n de_fw-la paâ—adiso_n c._n 12._o nihil_fw-la igitur_fw-la l._n quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la videtur_fw-la mark_v well_o deut._n 32._o vers_fw-la 7._o psal._n 43_o 1._o prov._n 1_o 8._o esa._n 38._o 19_o jer._n 6_o 16._o eccle._n 8_o 11._o 4._o esdr._n 14._o 3._o 2._o thes._n 2_o 15._o 1._o tim._n 6_o 20._o 2_o tim_n 2_o 1._o and_o see_v whether_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v see_v 〈◊〉_d s._n chrys._n plain_a word_n for_o tradition_n see_v 〈◊〉_d lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o clemens_n alexand_n lib._n 5._o streat_n c._n 2._o orig._n lib._n 5._o super_fw-la numeros_fw-la athanas._n epistolâ_fw-la ad_fw-la epictetum_n d._n ambrose_n lib._n de_fw-la â—ide_v 3._o c._n 7._o epistola_fw-la 83._o d._n aug_n lib._n contra_fw-la cresco_n grammat_n c._n 33_o lib_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la manich_n quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la c._n 5._o et_fw-la epistola_fw-la â—6_n ad_fw-la casul_n vide_fw-la n._n â—1_n the_o ii_o part_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o write_a &_o unwritten_a word_n joint_o traâ—it_fw-la be_v once_o the_o total_a rule_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v thâ—_n partial_a the_o â—h_a of_o god_n teach_v only_o by_o tradition_n 2470_o year_n tradition_n direct_v man_n after_o write_a law_n vide_fw-la n._n 16._o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testamâ—_n for_o tradit_fw-la 2d_o s_o dyon_n arâ—opag_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clâ—meas_fw-la alex._n thâ—ancâ—â—â—_n father_v most_o plain_a for_o the_o allow_v of_o tradition_n origen_n s._n athanasius_n s._n basil._n the_o 2._o coâ—cel_n of_o nice_a s._n hierom_n â—_o s._n august_n 22._o yea_o our_o â—aâ—_n adversarâ—oâ—_n confirm_v this_o m._n luther_n john_n calv._n ph_n melinc_fw-la diverse_a reason_n whiâ—_n god_n use_v tradition_n d._n hill_n supra_fw-la 2._o psal._n orig._n homil_n 5._o num_fw-la lib._n 4._o esdras_n c._n 14._o v._n 5_o dyonis_n areopag_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 2_o hebr_n 5._o 1â—_n the_o second_o &_o three_o part_n confine_v the_o 3._o part_n 1._o ratio_fw-la major_a minor_n conclusio_fw-la my_o major_n prove_v 27._o still_o it_o be_v god_n word_n whether_o it_o be_v mediate_v or_o immediate_a speak_v or_o write_v my_o miner_n prove_v s._n august_n saying_n prove_v also_o by_o protestant_n what_o s._n pa_n meanâ—_n by_o his_o â—epositum_fw-la platform_n of_o word_n &_o phrase_n over_o &_o above_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v observe_v d._n aug_n l._n 10._o the_o â—iv_n dâ—i_fw-fr c_o â—3_n his_o ans_fw-fr to_o my_o â—â—st_n aâ—â—_n i_o do_v right_o infer_v out_o of_o his_o word_n the_o write_v word_n not_o prove_v by_o another_o write_a word_n go_v by_o tradition_n a_o place_n of_o script_n produce_v ans_fw-fr another_o answer_v mr_n h_n a._n his_o first_o answ_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v know_v so_o to_o be_v how_o christ_n both_o have_v no_o need_n &_o have_v need_n of_o man_n testimony_n scripture_n in_o actu_fw-la 2._o &_o not_o in_o 1._o needs_o witness_v his_o 2._o answer_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o 〈…〉_z in_o all_o people_n that_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o amsterda_n his_o three_o answer_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o collatione_fw-la in_o diverse_a time_n in_o the_o self_n man_n often_o cause_v divers_a judgement_n heretic_n have_v have_v still_o this_o comparison_n oâ—_n place_n your_o ground_n not_o able_a to_o confute_v a_o arâ—an_n what_o the_o seal_n of_o your_o pâ—it_n be_v his_o ground_n tâ—achâ—th_v â—_o mâ—â—_n beleâ—ves_v before_o he_o read_v the_o scripture_n another_o aâ—s_n of_o his_o calv._n â—_o inst_n c._n 7._o s_o â—_o 2._o 4_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o all_o heretic_n do_v brag_v of_o their_o private_a spirit_n how_o i_o distinguish_v heretic_n the_o jew_n can_v object_v against_o we_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n general_n motive_n to_o conâ—â—nce_v a_o jew._n how_o the_o high_a priest_n hood_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o place_n oâ—â—olâ—_n scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v never_o err_v adam_n do_v not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n &_o if_o he_o do_v against_o our_o adversary_n own_o ground_n moses_n &_o all_o the_o levite_n free_a fronâ—dolatrie_n judg._n 2._o how_o the_o word_n all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o what_o sense_n elias_n be_v say_v to_o be_v leave_v alone_o a_o brief_a râ—â—_n so_o that_o the_o ch_n of_o god_n be_v and_o have_v be_v stilâ—_n visible_a the_o resolution_n of_o my_o religion_n the_o same_o with_o s._n cypr._n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o church_n may_v depâ—â—_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v for_o my_o witness_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o difficulty_n and_o hardness_n of_o thâ—_n scripture_n in_o principal_a matter_n parvus_fw-la error_n in_fw-la principio_fw-la magnus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o fine_a his_o answer_n refute_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o prove_v be_v difficult_a the_o brazen_a serpent_n before_o a_o image_n become_v a_o idol_n a._n cor._n 6_o 16_o our_o adversary_n ignorance_n like_o that_o of_o the_o moabite_n &_o 〈◊〉_d latria_n dulia_n all_o the_o apostle_n alike_o in_o power_n of_o order_n but_o not_o in_o jurisdiction_n the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o châ—lc_n require_v contra_fw-la hereticum_fw-la eutich_n this_o be_v a_o judicial_a confirmation_n diverse_a councelâ—s_n confirm_v by_o pope_n act._n 15._o against_o m._n h_n a._n note_n the_o 19_o v_o examine_v s._n hieron_n also_o v._n 15._o 16._o act._n 15._o the_o reason_n why_o s._n james_n do_v speak_v s._n peter_n do_v not_o speak_v rise_v but_o rise_v why_o gamaliel_n rise_v up_o gamaliel_n speak_v rather_o as_o a_o â—â—â—ind_n then_o as_o a_o judge_n gamaliel_n do_v use_v rather_o a_o favourable_a persuasion_n than_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n act._n 17_o 16._o make_v against_o he_o his_o similitude_n against_o himself_o the_o first_o of_o pope_n stephen_n examine_v pope_n formosus_fw-la witness_v for_o a_o holy_a man_n decret_n 40_o examine_v boniface_n no_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n ad_fw-la â—_o 6._o distinct_a 〈◊〉_d how_o the_o p._n dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o some_o sense_n â—â—_o my_o three_o argument_n m._n h._n a._n content_v to_o be_v dry_a beat_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o distinguish_v whether_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d â—acked_v many_o thing_n believe_v not_o express_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z thatâ—…_n intrinsical_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o of_o itself_o but_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o four_o part_n mr._n m._n a._n walk_v in_o a_o circle_n joh._n 15_o 16._o joh._n 16._o 14._o joh._n 3._o 9_o 11_o here_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v petere_fw-la principium_fw-la mr_n h._n a._n walk_v in_o a_o circle_n jo._n 10._o 27._o his_o discourse_n be_v unprofitable_a mr_n h._n a._n to_o solution_n circular_a fruitless_a &_o endless_a he_o can_v tell_v what_o this_o inward_a testification_n be_v mr_n h._n a._n resolution_n uncertain_a many_o absurdity_n sequeles_a of_o his_o doctrine_n no_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n what_o shall_v authorise_v that_o scripture_n that_o shall_v give_v authenticness_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o his_o opinion_n god_n providâ—ce_n be_v weaken_v whether_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v this_o spirit_n or_o not_o make_v against_o he_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v this_o spirit_n mr_n h._n a._n place_n of_o scripture_n retort_v on_o himself_o his_o spirit_n not_o apostolical_a his_o answ_n pretend_v general_a ground_n resell_v the_o private_a spirit_n proof_n a_o threefold_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o catholic_a opinion_n defend_v from_o such_o a_o idle_a proof_n a_o general_a doctrine_n first_o to_o be_v presuppose_v the_o motive_n of_o our_o religion_n of_o evident_a credibility_n the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o first_o motive_n this_o argument_n s._n chrysost_o orat_fw-la 2_o et_fw-la 3._o contra_fw-la iâ—â—_n a_o os_fw-la et_fw-la d._n augustin_n lib._n decaâ—â—chisandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la the_o second_o motive_n the_o three_o motive_n antiquity_n our_o antiquity_n in_o clude_v in_o the_o name_n catholic_n beza_n in_o praefatione_fw-la novi_fw-la testa_fw-la print_a 1565._o call_v the_o name_n catholic_a a_o vain_a word_n humfrei_n in_o vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la a_o vain_a term_n pag_n 113._o sutlcif_n in_o his_o challenge_n pag_n 1._o fruictless_a name_n the_o like_a do_v gaudentius_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o s._n aug._n lib._n 2_o contra_fw-la gaud._n c._n 25._o muscul_fw-la in_o